harrington-stevie
142 posts
she/her. lari. 30s. this is a sideblog!! you can request me anything, i'll write it! minors DNI. main: obii-wan
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
Finally working on something I've had in my drafts for too long and i'm giggling and kicking my feet
9 notes
·
View notes
Note
lari, soft place to land has my ENTIRE heart!! will pop in here as well to tell you how much i admire it with all of me <3
THANK YOU FOR SHARING IT WITH US <3333
muah muah 💋
Hi!! Oh my god that means so much to me!! 😭😭😭
I really appreciate that and appreciate you coming here to support me!! Thank you for reading it! 💕🧡💖
I thought I would write something soft and domestic, instead of going for the spice and rather erotic story even though I love writing these kinds sometimes.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
soft place to land | S.H.
Summary: You're his soft place. You're the one he turns to when things get difficult, the one who cleans him up when he gets into a fight. He's the broken guy who carries scars because of his problematic parents, but you are there to help keep him calm.
Pairing: Steve Harrington x f!Reader
Warnings: Fluff, hurt/comfort, angst
Word count: 9.6k
Steve always knew when he was going to snap. It started with a simmering heat blooming in his chest. His ears would start ringing and his knuckles always became white from balling his fists too tight.
Most people assumed he was the cool, caring, loving guy. The one with the hair, the silly jokes and the effortless confidence. But behind those hazel eyes, there was a raging feeling that boiled his blood every time he had to hear his father talking shit about him straight to his face. And sometimes it only worsened when Jason Carver stopped by Family Video only to try and pick a fight. Because he knew Steve had a short temper.
But that wasn't always the real him, not really. And you knew that. Robin knew that too. But with you– it was different with you. He felt better when he was near you. He felt like himself most of the time.
Even though you were inside the convenience store with Robin and Eddie, he still lurched forward and punched Jason in the face, hitting his jawline. The jock moved backward and quickly jabbed at Steve's cheekbone.
His fists were still red when you saw him outside the old gas station, with his knuckles scabbed and a smudge of blood across his cheekbone. He was panting, there was a trace of dried tear that trailed his cheek. You crouched beside him, one hand on top of his shoulder, the other one carefully cradling his face to scan the injury.
Your heart shrunk at the sight of his trembling hands, at the way he was trying to avoid eye contact, because he knew he was supposed to get his shit together and he just couldn't. You gently brushed away the hair that was sticking to his forehead.
“Jason?” You asked in a low tone, and he let out a dry, bitter laugh. His teeth were pink with blood.
“Jason.”
You took a deep breath as you helped him up and leaned against the hood of his car, waiting for Robin and Eddie. They didn’t ask what happened but exchanged a knowing look with him before getting into the car in complete silence. You went back inside, grabbed some toilet paper, and moistened it to clean his face. It wasn't the most sanitary option, but it was enough to remove the smeared blood from his skin.
He winced at the touch, so you tried to avoid putting too much pressure on it. One hand supported his chin while you gently dabbed his cheek. He didn’t say anything, but you could tell he was in pain. Unable to meet your gaze, he felt ashamed of what had happened. Steve was reluctant to admit that he still struggled with controlling his anger, but you always assured him that you were there for him.
“I'm sorry” He rasped, his voice could barely be heard. His eyes were still roaming around a blank spot, avoiding you.
“Hey” You say, your fingers delicately lifting his head to face you “Don't do that. You know I'm always here.”
He tried to look away, but you ensured he looked at you.
“Yeah, but that's not who I want to be. That asshole keeps bringing up my parents all the fucking time.”
“I know, and he's a loser for that. But you need to remember that this is what he wants.”
His hazel eyes kept following yours, searching for comfort. Steve always found solace in you. He gave you a small smile and leaned into your touch. One of his hands found yours, giving it a gentle squeeze before he went back to his car.
At Robin's, you cleaned his injuries and took care of them. As you always did, whenever it happened. A few times it would be his best friend when you couldn't be there to help. You set the cloth down and reached for the first aid kit under the sink, one you had used more than once on him over the years. Cuts, bruises, swollen jaws– all pieces of Steve that his parents never noticed or cared enough to ask about.
“You ever gonna stop throwing yourself into fights for an asshole?” You asked lightly, squeezing ointment onto your fingers.
“Probably not” He said, shrugging “Not if it means they get away with saying crap like that.”
Your fingers were soft when they touched the corner of his lip, cleaning off dried blood with a tenderness that made Steve's chest ache. He hated how his voice sounded too quiet in these moments. He didn't want to feel vulnerable.
“Does it scare you? When I get like this?”
You blinked, surprised by the question, feeling your hands still for a moment.
“No, it never has. Because you don’t get like this with me.”
Steve met your eyes without fear this time, seeing a curve on your lips.
It wasn’t a romantic moment. Not yet, but it was the kind of moment that found its place in the silence between the two of you. It felt quiet and raw, as if it were etched in the space separating you both. All he wanted was to hug you and hold on for just a moment.
You returned to cleaning him up, brushing your thumb along the edge of his jaw where a bruise had started to form.
“You’ve gotta stop letting your parents’ voices live in your head. They don’t get to take up space in there forever” Your voice was tender, and it echoed in his head.
Steve’s throat tightened, but he nodded. He didn’t say thank you, he actually never did. Not because he wasn’t grateful, but because he didn’t know how to say it in a way that would do justice to you. Instead, he let you patch him up in silence. And you did. Carefully, as if it mattered.
Later that night, after you had fallen asleep next to Robin and Steve was lying awake in her guest bedroom, staring at the ceiling, he thought about how you had looked at him. You weren't afraid; you never were. It was as if he wasn't a wreckage you had grown accustomed to cleaning up. He thought maybe he’d tell you one day; not in the middle of a fight or after another busted lip, but on a regular, nothing-special day. He would tell you that he noticed, that he always did. No one else had ever made him feel less of a mess just by being there.
But for now, he let the silence settle, let you stay asleep, safe from everything, even from the worst parts of himself. For once, Steve Harrington didn’t feel like he was on the verge of breaking down. He just felt... intact.
Because of you. Because you always appeared when he was falling apart. And because, little by little, he was learning that maybe he didn’t have to break alone anymore.
He looks at you differently when he thinks no one’s watching. It’s neither dramatic nor obvious. He doesn’t linger like some guy in a teen movie, nor does he stare enough for it to get awkward. But in those quiet moments, or when you’re laughing with Dustin at the arcade, chatting with Robin behind the Family Video counter, or even just standing beside him in line at the gas station. His eyes find you like a magnet.
For example, you tuck your hair behind your ear without realizing it, or when you chew your lip while scanning the back of a VHS case. You don’t notice, but he does. Always. His gaze is soft, warm, and almost worshipping. Not because he’s trying to memorize you. He already knows you.
He just likes seeing you be… you.
He’s the only one who notices the small things. How you always tap the rim of your coffee cup twice - only ever with your left hand - before taking a sip. Or how you can’t stand milk in your coffee but still add exactly half a spoonful of sugar. Just enough to get the bitter taste off of it.
He never asked about those things. He just remembered. So every time he hands you a cup after school or during a shift at the video store, it’s perfect. You raised a brow at him the first few times, narrowing your eyes like you were trying to catch him off guard.
“Steve” You would say suspiciously and amused “How do you keep getting it exactly right?”
He’d just shrug, with a crooked smile “Magic. Or maybe I’m just very observant.”
You started calling it the “Steve Standard", almost playfully. But you always smiled when he handed it to you. To Steve, that smile felt like sunshine. Unbeknownst to you, he saw you as a safe haven during his difficult moments. And maybe, just maybe, he was becoming the same thing for you. There was something about sitting beside him when he broke down that created a special bond.
You never tried to pry, never forced words from him. You just sat there, too close to him, reaching out a hand for him. Sometimes you handed him a drink, sometimes you played with the edge of your sleeve until he could look you in the eye again. When his anger exploded, quick and hot as it always did, you never flinched. You weren’t afraid of him. You knew it wasn’t about you. And you never treated him like a broken person. You just… stayed.
Every single time.
And that's what made him so captivated by you. Not just because of that, but the entirety of it. He just wished he wasn't misreading the whole situation.
He was driving you home, throwing glances at you from the corner of his eyes, watching the way you would draw circles on your jeans. His hands tightened around the wheel, he urged to reach over and take your hand so bad that it hurt. But he didn't, not yet. Maybe it wasn't the right time for that yet. Because whatever this was. it wasn’t some high school infatuation anymore. Not after everything.
Then there was that night he called you. You could hear it in his voice before he even said a word: something was wrong. So you grabbed a movie, a six-pack of root beer, and showed up without asking. You sat on the floor together, your backs against the couch. The movie played, but neither of you really watched. He cried quietly, his shoulders shook. He was angry and ashamed. He told you about his dad’s latest blow-up that made him feel humiliated. How he had looked his son in the eye before slamming the door and muttering “no wonder everyone leaves you.”
You didn’t say anything at first. You just pressed your hand flat against his chest, showing you could hold all the broken pieces together.
“I'm still here” You promised him. And he kept sobbing, his head resting on your shoulder.
Your hands played with his hair. His hands held your back tightly, as if he was about to break anymore than he already had.
“Thank you, Angel. I love you.”
He loved calling you Angel. More importantly, he loves you more than he could admit.
He remembers that moment more than anything. Maybe more than he should. On a Saturday morning, you walk into Family Video smiling, your hair all disheveled from the wind. He feels like someone just punched him gently in the chest. That’s what you do to him. You ruin him in the most careful way. Sometimes, he imagines telling you everything. Just blurting it out like an idiot.
You’re the only one who makes me feel like I’m not ruined.
But it always feels too much. Too soon. So instead, he memorizes the sound of your laugh. How your voice softens when you’re tired. The crease between your brows when you’re trying to finish a crossword puzzle. How you always reach for his hand when you’re crossing a busy street, even if neither of you ever acknowledges it.
He holds onto those things like a lifeline.
Because with you, it’s never been about impressive gestures. It’s about the late-night drives, the playlists you build together, the quiet understanding in your gaze when he lies and says he's fine. Even though you know he's the farthest from being fine. You treat his silence, in a way that it’s a sacred matter. Not something to fix. He doesn't need fixing, he needs reassurance, he deserves to know no one is going to leave him just as his parents make it look like that's the truth.
He knows deep down that he’ll never be the same after you. Even if he’s not ready to say it out loud yet, he knows it in his bones: you are the only person in his life who makes him want to be better. Not to prove something. Just to be worthy of the space you’ve opened for him in your world. You are the calm after his storm. And he’s learning, even if slowly, quietly and patiently how to be still in it.
You love snapping pictures whenever you hang out with everyone. They always make funny faces and strike poses to get the best of it. Most importantly, you love capturing Steve and memorizing every moment. He doesn't even complain, he just leans into it. He likes it when you take pictures of him.
You're in the parking lot of the gas station just outside Hawkins, the golden sunrays cast highlights in his hair, his sunkissed freckles glow. Steve’s leaning against the driver’s side door of his car, his hair perfectly brushed, almost as if he knew what was about to come.
You lift the camera, and he doesn’t even need direction. He crosses his arms on top of the car and leans his chin against them, as if he knows exactly what kind of picture you’re trying to take.
“You always get this look in your eye. Like you’re gonna steal my soul with that thing” He says before you find the best angle.
You snap the photo.
“Too late” You murmur with a smirk, and he flushes red under the fading sun.
He keeps a shoebox in the bottom drawer of his dresser. There are dozens of Polaroids in there. Him, blurry in motion at the arcade. Him shirtless, cooking eggs, flipping you off playfully with a spatula. Him holding up a kitten you found near the lake. Him asleep in your passenger seat, mouth open, lashes curled ridiculously long. And in one corner of the box: a photo of you holding the camera. You’re not even looking at it– you’re smiling at him instead.
It's the one he chooses one night to put on his fridge along with many others of you and his friends. When he's sitting alone in the kitchen and catches a glance of the picture, a smile tugs at his lips.
You never meant to memorize him. It just kind of… happened. Somewhere between the first time you cleaned up his busted lip and the third time he made your coffee exactly right without asking, you realized you knew him in ways that didn’t make sense to anyone else. How he only faked a smile when his parents were around. Or how he’d crack a joke and change the topic whenever someone mentioned their families, always playing up the “only child” thing like it was a joke instead of a wound.
He never talked about them. He didn’t have to, and you just paid attention. And apparently, you weren’t the only one. It started one night at Nancy’s. She had this idea for a “normal night” for once- without the Upside Down, no monsters, no trauma bonding. Just junk food, dumb movies, and way too many people packed into one house.
Robin. Eddie. Steve. Dustin. Lucas. Mike. Nancy. Jonathan… and you. You came late, work had you stuck there until past ten, and by the time you got there, someone had already claimed the best spot on the couch. You ended up near Steve on the floor, your legs stretched under a shared blanket, a bowl of popcorn balanced randomly between you.
“Hey,” He said as you settled down beside him. His eyes flicked over you, soft and familiar, his voice was like honey “Wasn’t sure you’d come.”
You smiled, nudging his knee with yours “Miss movie night with you guys? Not a chance.”
And just like that, his shoulders dropped. The tension melted from him like ice under the sun. That’s the thing with him: he carries tension as if it’s a burden. But when you show up, he always lets some of it go, as though maybe you’re a reason to breathe again. By the second movie, someone turned off the lights completely. The room faded into that sleepy kind of chaos that only happens around 2 a.m. Half the group passed out in random positions, the rest whispering or hardly watching the screen from under heavy eyelids. You were curled on your side, barely watching the TV with one arm under your head, when you felt Steve shift behind you.
This wasn’t just a dream.
At first, it was nothing. There was a kick on the blanket and a heavy exhale. Then something deeper filled the air. A low, broken sound escaped from his throat, a mumble between a breath and a word, and your whole body tensed. You turned toward him slowly, his face was strained in sleep, his jaw clenched, his hands fisting the blanket like he was bracing for something.
You knew that look. You had seen it once when he fell asleep on your couch after a fight, after a night where he had almost gotten slammed into concrete again and came home bleeding. You had heard the way he whispered “don’t go” in a pleading tone.
You sat up on your elbows, reaching out to him “Steve.”
You whispered gently, fingers brushing his forearm “Hey. You’re dreaming.”
He flinched hard, his whole body became rigid, his breath was ragged and he kept mumbling under it.
“No, no, get off me—” He muttered with a cracked voice “Please…”
You pressed your palm flat to his chest, right over his heart, as you always did when he spiraled. One hand went right up to his face, your fingers gently cradling him “Steve. It’s me. You’re okay. You’re here, with me.”
His eyes snapped open as if he had been yanked from another reality. They seemed wild and barely focused, his hands latched onto your wrist instinctively.
“It’s okay, It’s just me” You whispered, both hands holding his face forcing him to look at you.
He blinked. Once, twice. His breathing slowed gradually, your voice was an anchor to him. He stared at you as though he wasn’t sure how he got there, like you were the only thing that looked real. Robin stirred across the room, voice groggy but alert.
“Is he okay?”
You glanced up and gave her a small nod “Yeah. Just a bad dream.”
She rubbed her eyes, watching you for a moment longer. Then her expression changed and her gaze flickered, just realizing what it really was. She knew that look as well, but she didn’t say anything, just lay back down and rolled over.
Steve was still staring at the ceiling, lost in his own thoughts, trapped in his own mind. He was still heaving from the nightmare.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to freak you out” He muttered, letting out a quiet, but dry huff.
“You didn’t,” You say softly, brushing your thumb in a slow circle over his sticky cheek “You never do.”
He turned his head toward you, his eyes were bloodshot, his brow creased, almost as if he was embarrassed to be seen this way.
“I hate that you see me like this” He admits with a bitter tone, his voice low and hoarse.
“I don’t. I see you, Steve. Not the nightmare version. Not the one who flinches in his sleep. Just… you” You nod, meeting his gaze without flinching.
He swallows hard, trying to get rid of the lump stuck in his throat “You always show up. Even when I don’t deserve it.”
He always feels you’re about to disappear every time he has a nightmare, or when he snaps. Because he thinks you’re worth something better, not a broken man with problematic parents and a short temper. But you’re always there for him, and he doesn’t know if he’s strong enough to keep you around.
“You don’t have to deserve me. That’s not how this works.”
He looked at you and felt something shake inside his chest. He felt it fluttering, his face burned and his fingertips keep tingling.
“Why? Why do you care so much?”
You didn’t look away, your thumb kept pressing his skin “Because you’re worth caring about.”
For a long second, neither of you moved. Then, slowly, tentatively, his hand reached under the blanket and brushed against yours. It felt like a jolt of electricity running through his veins. It was enough to say ‘I’m still here if you want me’. You didn’t pull away. You laced your fingers with his. And even in the dark, you saw how his whole body softened. As if your hand was the only proof he needed that he was safe.
The next morning, Robin handed you a coffee mug- black, just the way you liked it, and raised an eyebrow.
“You know... If you guys are gonna keep pretending you’re just friends, you should at least be a little less obvious about it” She said casually and you almost choked on your coffee.
You blinked a few times at her “What?”
She smirked, sipping her coffee as if it wasn’t a big deal. “He looks at you like you hung the stars for him. And you touch him in a way that he’ll fall apart if you don’t.”
Your mouth opened and closed, but you had nothing to say.
She shrugged, nonchalant “For what it’s worth… I don’t think I’ve ever seen him look more like himself than when he’s around you.”
And honestly? You felt that too. That night stayed with you, it etched inside you. Not because of the nightmare, or because he reached for you. But because when the worst parts of him showed up, when the ghosts came creeping in, he let you be there. He let you stay. And maybe he wasn’t ready to say the words yet. But he didn’t have to.
Because he reached for you in the dark, and you didn’t let go of him.
He’s up not long after you, but he misses the company. He misses your warmth, and he holds his breath for a second before closing his eyes for a moment, trying to memorize your touch. You’re sitting with Dustin and Mike outside, you’re sharing the huge wooden swing as they talk about nerd stuff. He likes to see the way you try to understand whatever they say, the way you always crack up when Dustin gets too loud or too excited about something.
He sits beside you and stirs you when his arm brushes against yours. You immediately glance at him with a soft smile and it melts him completely.
“Hey” You murmur.
He offers you a small, tired smile “Hey.”
There’s something different about him in the daylight. He’s always been handsome, sure, but like this? His hair is tousled, eyelids heavy, mouth tugging at the corners in a way that doesn’t feel performative? Like this, he’s soft, and it feels domestic. And it almost makes you dizzy.
“You okay?” You ask, brushing your thumb along his knuckles, casually, but intentional.
Steve nods slowly, then sighs.
“Didn’t think I’d fall apart in front of everyone. Guess that’s a new record” He says quietly, almost as if he’s too ashamed of his friends hearing him.
They're deep in the conversation, but you get up from the swing and walk with him to the other one a few feet away.
You shake your head “You didn’t fall apart.”
His eyes flick toward you, and there’s bitterness in his voice “Felt like it.”
“You were sleeping, having a nightmare. That’s not a weakness, Steve...”
He doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he shifts onto his side so he can look at you fully. His hand slips and rests on your wrist, thumb pressing lightly against your pulse point.
“I just–” He stops and his lips tightens “When I woke up and you were there... It grounded me. Like I didn’t have to explain anything. You just... knew.”
You swallow. Something fragile catches in your chest.
“That’s kind of the point. You don’t have to explain anything to me. I get it, I get you.”
His thumb keeps tracing your wrist in slow, distracted circles. His mind does that funny thing again. The action of just looking at you short-circuits his brain.
“I used to dream about my dad throwing punches. Not even at me, just at walls. At air. But the sound...”
He clenches his jaw as he cuts himself off. He doesn’t like the feeling of seeing his father punching anything, or someone. Because one of these days, if he talks back, he knows it’s going to be him.
You reach for his hand, lacing your fingers again.
“I’m sorry” You whisper.
He shakes his head and huffs a laugh “It’s not your fault.”
“I know. Doesn’t mean I can’t hate that it happened.”
Steve stares at your hands, at his fingers brushing your delicate skin, in a way that he’s memorizing the way your fingers fit between his.
“I don’t talk about this stuff... Not with Robin, not even with Nancy, back then.”
You nod “I know.”
“But with you... With you, it’s different. Feels different” He exhales slowly, he feels something building up in his chest and he feels it burning.
You wait, you don’t fill the silence. You let him find the words.
“I’ve never had someone see me like this and stay. You never run, you never flinch, you never retreat. You just… stay.”
You can feel his pulse in your palm. It’s fast and uneven, and you feel your own pulse reciprocating the feeling.
“Of course I stay, Stevie.”
You bring your hand up to his face, your thumb stroking his skin as he leans into the touch, as he always does. He lifts your other hand to his chest, pressing it over his heart.
“You make me feel safe” He says it so softly that it’s barely audible.
You’re not sure what to say to that, not right away. Because in all the time you’ve known Steve Harrington, he’s always been the protector, the shield. The one who throws himself in front of danger first and worries about his own bruises later. But this? Letting you hold the softest, most breakable parts of him? This is something else entirely, this is him showing you his most vulnerable side without feeling embarrassed for doing it.
You lean forward, resting your forehead lightly against his.
“You’re safe with me. Always.”
He closes his eyes, and breathes you in. He takes in your words, and hopes to God you stay safe as well. And even though he doesn’t say it out loud, you know what he means when he squeezes your hand a little tighter. You know what lives in the spaces between the words.
He’s trying to say: Thank you. He’s trying to say: You mean more to me than I know how to admit. He’s trying to say: I think I’m falling for you. His heart skips a beat when you call him Stevie, his stomach ties to a knot and his knees wobble. It’s not much different when it’s him calling you Angel, because that’s how he sees you. You’re not only like an anchor to him, grounding him, you’re also an angel who protects him and makes him feel safer.
And you’re already there.
Steve has always been overprotective, especially when it came to you. He likes to say he’s your lucky charm while you’re his angel. Eddie often grimaces when he hears the way Steve talks about you to him. As the closest thing to a brother for each other, both Steve and Eddie are very cautious with one another after everything that happened in the Upside Down. You’re their sweet little treasure. Since you weren’t with them during those events, they want to make sure you stay safe.
You’re at The Hideout with Robin, watching as Steve and Eddie perform together for the third time. Although Eddie has his own band, he enjoys doing gigs with his best friend every once in a while. You’re sitting in a booth with Robin, sipping your drinks and whispering to each other during their break. Suddenly, someone approaches and leans against your table.
The man isn’t old; he looks to be in his 40s. His hand rests on the table, fingers tapping the surface, while his other hand holds a glass of whiskey. He attempts to make contact, trying to grab your attention. When he lifts his hand to hold yours, you instinctively pull it back. Robin immediately turns her head to glare at him, her elbows resting on the table.
“I’m sorry, but we’re not interested” She says confidently, which is the opposite of how you're feeling.
He grins, takes a drink, and clicks his tongue “I was just about to talk to the other lady.”
Robin scoffs and wraps an arm around your shoulders “She’s not interested.”
“You heard my friend, she’s not interested.” His voice cuts in deep and sharp. You didn’t even have to guess to know who it was.
You and Robin look up and meet Steve holding his waist. God, it’s almost as if you knew what was about to happen. You couldn’t handle another bar fight. You didn’t want to clean his injuries and patch him up again. You have been doing your best to keep him calm.
“Oh. You must be the boyfriend” He drags the word, measuring him from head to toe.
“I’m gonna give you a second to walk away,” Steve said, his voice flat but steady “That’s me being nice.”
The man laughed like it was a challenge “Relax, man. We were just talking.”
“She didn’t want to talk. That should’ve been enough” He says, his tone stern.
For a second, you saw that flicker behind his eyes. The growing rage, the urge to throw a punch, that old familiar feeling he tries so hard to hide. Instead, Steve took a breath. Closed his eyes, and rubbed his face slowly. His palm dragged down the stubble along his jaw, trying to ground himself. And then he counted, not out loud. You and Robin looked at each other, your foreheads wrinkled with confusion.
“Is he having a mental breakdown?” She asks and you shake your head.
“Hey, Dingus” She calls out.
The man stared at him with the same confused expression. Steve’s shoulders dropped and his fists unclenched.
“Dude, what are you even doing?” The guy asked, laughing awkwardly now, trying to act as though he wasn’t starting to feel dumb.
And they were calm.
“I’m not gonna hit you,” he said clearly. “But you’re gonna leave. Now.”
There was something about the way he said it, too low and calm, that made the guy finally back off. You all watched and the man turned on his heel and muttered something under his breath, walking off toward the bar. Only then did Steve look at you.
“You okay?” He asked softly. He felt lighter, almost as if it had wore down to concern instead.
You nodded, feeling your heart still thudding “Yeah. I was trying to handle it, thank you.”
“I know” He said, offering a small, sheepish smile “I just… couldn’t not come over.”
You reached for his hand under the table, lacing your fingers through his
“I’m glad you did.”
“What happened there, by the way? Looked like you were having a blackout” Robin asked and he huffed an embarrassed laugh.
“Thought I’d try something new. It helps me think, I guess.”
And you two shared a smile.
“Nice restraint, Harrington. The countdown’s new” She says as she pats his shoulder.
“Figured… if I want to be the kind of guy who doesn’t lose it in bars anymore, I should probably take it seriously.”
That knocked the air out of you in the best way.
You squeezed his hand “That’s… really good. Seriously.”
He smiled, finally really smiling, and it hit you again how gorgeous he was when he wasn’t carrying everything on his shoulders.
“Hey” He said as he leaned down, close enough that only you could hear “You sure you’re okay?”
“Better now” You said honestly, a shy smile painting your face.
His lips twitched “I don’t like it when people bother you.”
“I noticed.”
“I really don’t like it when they assume they can touch you or talk to you like that.”
“Then maybe” You murmured, pulling him just a little closer “You should give them a reason not to.”
Steve blinked, then laughed softly, brushing a knuckle under your jaw. “Careful, Angel. You’re gonna make me forget I’m trying to be good.”
Something inside of you coiled at his tone, at the way his eyes glinted with something mischevious.
“You’re already good, Harrington” You whispered back.
And you saw it. The way he blushed, trying to bite back a grin as Eddie called him from the stage.
“Gotta go” He said, standing reluctantly.
But before he left, he leaned down and kissed the side of your head, right close to your ear “Stay close to Robin, okay?”
You smirked “I can handle myself.”
“I know. But I like handling things for you.”
Then, before seeing your own cheeks blushing, he jogged back toward the stage, grinning, with his guitar hanging low across his hips.
Robin elbowed you and whispered in your ear “So, you didn’t deny when that creep called him your boyfriend.”
And only at that moment did you realize how you barely noticed when it happened.
“And he didn’t deny it either” She giggled.
You groan and take another sip from your drink “Just shut up, Robs.”
“Oh, this is so adorable. You know he likes you.”
You blush so hard, it’s difficult to pretend your cheeks aren’t burning. And when she sees it, she laughs and gives you a side hug, resting her head on your shoulder.
Eddie always catches a glance of his friend playing the entire time focusing on you. He sees the way Steve rarely leaves your eyes and even though you don’t stare right back at him all the time, you can’t help but think how you wished he looked at you. Eddie knows he loves you. He knows he cares so much about you that it makes him a better person.
He grins to himself when he looks at Steve again and witnesses a blush, a small fraction of a shy smile. He’s definitely whipped.
Steve Harrington didn’t just love you. He was learning how to protect you without breaking himself.
And that meant everything to you.
Sometimes when he’s not working, he likes to come over to your house and just... stay. No plans. No parties. You never ask him to come over, not really. He just shows up with a soft knock on the door with a lazy grin, a bag of chips or takeout swinging from his fingers. Like it’s instinct now. As if he knows when you need company. Tonight’s one of those nights.
You’re stretched out on the couch, one arm over your eyes to block the flickering light from the TV, your body finally relaxed. Steve’s on the floor again, leaning back against the edge of the couch, with the acoustic guitar in his lap. His head is thrown back just far enough to rest against your thigh, as if he’s been doing it forever. You can feel the slow rise and fall of his breath, the steady warmth of him.
His fingers move across the strings, strumming at something slow, like an unfinished song. A little dreamy, a little sad. You don’t recognize the tune, but it settles into your chest with something familiar.
“You always write your own stuff?” You ask.
Steve hums, not looking up “Yeah. Mostly.”
You smile behind your arm “Why haven’t you ever played me anything all the way through?”
“I do play for you” He says it just as if that should be obvious.
“Not real songs. Just little bits and pieces.”
He pauses, fingers frozen over the strings.
“Maybe that’s because they’re not done” He shrugs.
“Or maybe it’s because they’re about someone” You tease, lifting your arm to glance down at him.
He’s already looking up at you. His expression shifts, just slightly. Like you almost caught him.
“Maybe.”
You’re caught with surprise in your eyes, and suddenly it makes him chuckle “Wait… seriously?”
Steve shrugs again, smirking now, trying to play it off “Everyone writes about someone.”
You turn on your side, propping your head up on your hand “Yeah, but you get all intense when you write. Like ‘don’t talk to me I’m creating art’ kind of intense.”
“I do not” He grumbles.
You grin “You totally do. You get that furrow between your eyebrows and everything.”
Steve huffs a laugh “Okay, well maybe I do. Are you saying you keep staring at me?”
That makes you pause.
You reach down and gently flick at his ear, just enough to make him swat you away with a half laugh “So who’s she, huh? This mystery girl you’re writing all these secret sad boy songs about?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just leans forward to scribble something into his notebook resting beside him on the rug. You glance at the page, but his hand covers most of it. All you catch is a line: she walks like she doesn’t know I’m still watching.
You feel a flutter in your chest, but try to brush it off.
Steve clears his throat, still not looking at you “She’s… someone who knows me. Even when I’m kind of a mess. Especially then.”
Your smile softens.
“That’s sweet.”
He glances up at you, and the expression on his face makes something in your stomach twist. For a moment, you wonder if you’re the only one who doesn’t understand. Then, his head drops back onto your thigh as if it never left, and he strums a few more chords, this time quieter.
“You want me to finish one?” He asks after a minute. His voice is low, the honeyed tone makes your heart flutter.
You nod, your fingers absentmindedly brushing through his hair “Yeah. But only if you let me name the album.”
He groans dramatically “God, that’s a terrible idea.”
“Why? What’s wrong with ‘Songs for My Favorite Girl Who Steals My Fries and Thinks I Don’t Notice’?”
Steve laughs so hard his hand slips off the fretboard “Please. Never say that to a record label.”
You smile and run your fingers through his hair again. He doesn’t tell you that every song he’s written in the past year is about you. He doesn’t mention that when you lie on the couch like this, the words come to him the fastest. You’re the reason he even started writing again; half of his notebook is filled with little pieces of you, the way you fidget with your rings when you’re anxious, how you hum under your breath while brushing your teeth, and the sound of your voice when you’re sleepy and trying to pretend you’re not.
He doesn’t say any of that. Instead, he plays, and it’s quiet and steady. It’s a song you’ve never heard before but that somehow feels like home. And you lie back, close your eyes, and let him write you into another night without even realizing it.
It was one of those pretty lazy golden Indiana spring afternoon where the air smelled like grass and the whole group stretched out on picnic blankets, passing around warm sodas and salty chips. You were all there. Steve, Robin, Dustin, Eddie, Nancy, even Jonathan. For once, the laughter rolled around easier. It hadn’t felt like that for months. Steve had been smiling, joking, and tossing grapes at Dustin as if everything was fine.
Until he saw his father’s car parked across the street. He was wearing a suit as always, arms crossed over his chest, sunglasses hiding raging eyes. He tried to avoid the staring, pretending he wasn’t there. Tried to focus on your attempted tongue twist, forced himself to listen to what Eddie was telling Jonathan about weed. But eventually, he stood and walked off behind the trees with tight shoulders and clenched fists.
You watched him go. Ten minutes later, he came back pale and shaking. He didn’t say anything at first, sitting down heavily at the edge of the blanket and stared at the grass, as though it was the most interesting thing to look at. Robin noticed first, leaning in, nudging his shoulder.
“You good?”
Steve didn’t answer. Then you moved closer, voice soft “Hey, talk to me.”
He opened his mouth. and for a second, you thought he’d brush it off like he always did. But instead, he said, too loud and too sharp “He said I’m pathetic.”
The group fell quiet, there was a few exchanging of glances. His eyes were wide, wet, blinking too fast.
“He said I’m wasting everything. That I’ll never be anything but a failed babysitter with no ambition. Said it was embarrassing that I haven't gone back to school. Embarrassing that I hang around a bunch of teenagers.”
His voice cracked on the word embarrassing. No one moved. Steve looked around, as he suddenly realized what he was doing, breaking apart in front of all of you. He swiped a hand over his face and tried to laugh it off, but the laugh broke into a sob.
“I- I didn’t mean to lose it. Sorry. God, I’m so...”
“Stop” You said quickly, already kneeling beside him “Don’t apologize.”
He looked at you, his eyes full of pain and glossy “He doesn’t get it, none of it. He never wanted to.”
You put both hands on his face, gently grounding him “He doesn’t get you, Steve. But I do, we all do. Look around you, there’s a whole group who’s here to support you.”
He leaned forward before he could stop himself, pressing his forehead against your shoulder as if he were exhausted, as if he needed a place to rest. You held him close, not caring about who might be watching. Behind you, someone began quietly packing up food, giving you both some space.
The others started murmuring soft apologies, walking away and scattering toward the parked cars, sharing knowing glances as if they understood that you needed a moment alone.
When you looked around again, it was just the two of you under the trees.
“I thought I was okay. I thought I had gotten past needing anything from him. But every time he talks to me like that, I feel like I’m ten years old again, begging him to look at me.”
You wrapped your arms tighter around him “You don’t need anything from him, Steve. Not anymore.”
He pulled back just enough to see your face “I thought maybe if I was someone good, someone better, he’d see me. Maybe if I kept my life as he wanted and tried hard enough, he’d... I don’t know. Care.”
“You are good. You’re more than good.”
He studied you, his hand came up as if he wasn’t thinking about it, brushing your hair back, fingers trailing against your jaw.
“I thought maybe I saw something in the way you looked at me. Like maybe I wasn’t imagining it. But if I was wrong...”
“You weren’t” You didn’t let him finish. He didn’t get to feel like a failure because he thought he was misreading it.
His brows knit “I wasn’t?”
You shook your head slowly, heart pounding. Your hands were shaking, but you managed to smile.
“You weren’t wrong. I feel the same. I’ve felt it for a while.”
He blinked, in a way that he didn’t quite believe you “You do?”
“I do.”
You leaned your forehead to his, with eyes closed “And I hate that he made you feel as if you’re hard to love. Because you’re not. You’re not, Stevie.”
He let out a shaky breath, with half a laugh and half a cry, and cupped your face as if you were something he couldn’t actually believe was real.
“I thought maybe I crossed a line” He whispered.
“You didn’t. If anything… I was hoping you’d cross it.”
He leans in slowly, like he’s giving you time to stop him, but you don’t want to. You want this. You want him. When his lips finally meet yours, the kiss is warm and careful. The kind that says I’ve thought about this. A lot. It doesn’t rush.
His hand curls gently around the back of your neck, fingers tangling through your hair, pulling you closer as if he’s trying to memorize how perfectly you fit against him. Your hands grip the sides of his jacket, holding on as if you never want to let go. You sigh into him, and that’s when he deepens the kiss, just a little.
It’s soft, yet it burns, slow and sweet. When you finally pull apart, with your foreheads resting against each other, he’s breathing as if he just ran a mile. His eyes are still closed, but he’s smiling. A real smile this time, an honest one at that.
“Wow” He whispers.
You smile back “Yeah.”
He nudges his nose gently against yours “I’ve wanted to do that for a long time.”
“Me too. You have no idea.”
His fingers graze down your arm and find your hand, lacing his fingers with yours, squeezing once.
“I think I do now.”
And for the first time all afternoon, maybe after a long time, he doesn’t look lost. He looks found.
You thought everyone already knew about you and Steve, especially after that afternoon at the picnic. At least Robin and Nancy were aware of it. They kept asking you to share details about that day and how everything happened. They wanted to know when you first noticed your feelings and what it was like. They seemed genuinely excited to see that Steve had finally found someone who liked him for who he is, flaws and all. Nancy, in particular, looked more than happy to know it was you, one of her best friends.
You and Steve are sitting on the hood of his car just outside the arcade. It’s not a date-date, but it kind of is. His thigh is pressed against yours, your coffee is in his hand because he always finishes it when you forget it in the cupholder, and he has his pinky loosely hooked around yours in a way that says “this is new and I like it here”. His heart leaps every time you look at him and smile. His throat tightens when you laugh loudly and throw your head back. His knees buckle when you pull his lip between your teeth during a kiss.
You’re in the middle of teasing him about losing Galaga to Dustin again when you hear it. A loud, very theatrical gasp. You both turn, already knowing who it comes from. Eddie Munson is standing frozen on the sidewalk, a bag of Funyuns in one hand and the other dramatically clutching his chest.
“What in the Upside Down hell is this?” He shouts, pointing between you two like he's witnessing a crime scene “Am I hallucinating? Did I die? Is this my personal version of hell?”
You burst out laughing, while Steve just gives him a look.
“Oh my God,” Eddie breathes, walking toward you in slow motion like he's approaching a wild animal “Tell me this isn’t what it looks like. Tell me this is just... You tripped, and she's holding you up, and the eye contact is accidental and deeply misleading.”
You grin, not moving from your seat in the car “What do you think it looks like?”
Eddie stares at you, then at Steve. Then at your hands, then back at you.
Steve raises an eyebrow “You good there, Munson?”
“Good? No, Harrington, I’m not good. You, you are supposed to be emotionally stunted and painfully repressed and terrible at love!”
“Wow” Steve mutters, offended but also amused.
“And you” Eddie says, spinning to face you “Are supposed to have standards.”
“Hey!” Steve protests.
You’re laughing so hard now that you nearly spill your coffee “Eddie, breathe. It’s not that deep.”
He holds up a hand “Okay. Okay, no. I just, how long has this been going on?”
You glance at Steve. He shrugs, sheepishly “Kind of… recent?”
“But not today recent” Eddie says, narrowing his eyes “You’ve got the look.”
“What look?” You and Steve ask at the same time.
“The look” Eddie says dramatically, his bag of snacks long forgotten “The soft ‘I’d die for you’ eyes. He’s practically glowing, and you’re sitting in his personal space like he doesn’t hate it. Don’t try to fool me, I’ve seen rom-coms.”
You roll your eyes “It’s… kind of new, okay?”
Eddie crosses his arms “Does Robin know?”
“Yes” You both say in unison.
“Dustin?”
Steve winces “I don’t think so.”
Eddie gasps again “You mean I found out before Henderson? Oh, this is the greatest day of my life.”
Steve glares “Please don’t make this a thing.”
Eddie smirks, but there’s something softer in his eyes now “Hey. I’m just surprised, not mad. A little horrified, sure, but mostly…”
He pauses, then gestures vaguely between you “It makes weird sense. In a ‘sun and storm cloud’ kind of way.”
You nudge Steve “See? He gets it.”
Steve just grumbles under his breath, clearly flustered. Eddie softens a little more, shrugging his leather jacket higher “Look, I give you crap because I’m me, but seriously… if you make each other happy, then I’m happy for you.”
You smile “Thanks, Eddie.”
He holds up a finger. “However. I will be running an extensive interrogation at your house next week. And if you break her heart, Harrington, I will write a very pointed rock ballad about it.”
Steve groans “Of course you will.”
Eddie grins like the devil “Working title: ‘Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow’ You’ll be immortalized.”
You toss your empty coffee cup into the nearby trash can and hop off the hood “Come on, lover boy” You tease Steve “Let’s go before he gets out his guitar.”
Steve stands too, sliding an arm casually around your waist now that the secret’s out. Eddie just stares at you both with a baffled smile.
“You’re kidding me” He mutters again, but this time it almost sounds as though he means finally.
The sun warms your skin as you step onto the grass of Lover’s Lake, the breeze with fresh hair hits you with the scent of wildflowers. Steve is already there, waiting by the edge of the deck, his eyes lighting up the second he sees you. He grins, hair tousled perfectly as if he just rolled out of bed, but in a way that somehow suits him. There isn’t a day where his hair is actually awful and you hate it. Mostly because you always spend too much time on your hair while he barely brushes his.
“Hey” he says, reaching out to pull you into a hug that’s tighter than usual. His chest is warm against you, and his arms linger longer than it should. You smile, resting your head against his shoulder.
“Miss me?” You ask, pulling him by the collar of his shirt and he giggles.
“Yeah. A lot” He admits, his lips ghosting over yours.
You wrap your arms around his waist and press him closer to you “Good, because I definitely missed you too.”
You walk together slowly along the shoreline, his hand finding yours. His fingers curl tightly around yours, as if he's afraid you might disappear. It feels a bit clingy, but it's also sweet, and you like it. You appreciate that he wants to hold on to you. Suddenly, he stops and gently pulls you toward a blanket he laid out earlier. The sun casts playful dots of shadows above you, dancing on your faces.
Steve’s hand never leaves yours as he pulls you close, his thumb is always tracing small circles on your skin. He’s quiet for a moment, his eyes searches yours as though he’s memorizing every detail. After your picnic, he leads you toward the edge of the water and you can feel the cool, soft mud beneath your bare feet. The lake sparkles in the afternoon sun, but there’s there’s a sharpness in the spring air that makes you hesitate for a moment.
“You cold?” He asks with a playful teasing grin playing on his lips.
“A little” You admit, wringing your hands together.
He just laughs and grabs your hand, gently pulling you forward “Come on. It’ll be fun.”
The water laps at your ankles, cold enough to make you gasp but not enough to stop you. Steve steps closer, pressing his chest against your back, his arms wrapping around you like a warm shield. You feel the goosebumps on your skin, mostly because of the water temperature. The feeling of having his bare chest brushing against your back is overwhelming.
“See?” He whispers, his breath tickling your ear “Not so bad.”
You take a tentative step forward, then another, until the water reaches your knees. Steve squeezes your waist as he secures you. The cold shocks your skin, but it's bearable when he's holding you. He splashes you lightly all of a sudden, and it takes you by surprise. You squeal, wiping your eyes and grinning.
“Oh, it’s on” You say, gathering water in your hands and splashing it back at him.
He laughs, stepping back to dodge the splash but tripping slightly and pulling you down with him into the shallow water. You both come up laughing, dripping wet and breathless. Steve’s hands are everywhere– on your shoulders, your waist, your back. He's clinging like he never wants to let go. You cup his face, wiping a stray of water droplet from his cheek, and he leans into your touch in a way that it’s the most natural thing in the world.
You smile, brushing your fingers through his wet hair “Yeah. You were right.”
He pulls you close again, and this time there’s no teasing, no laughter, just quiet warmth and hope hanging between your lips. The water still laps gently around your legs, but all the chill has faded away, replaced by the heat radiating between you and Steve. His hands slide up slowly, cradling your face with surprising tenderness. His thumb brushes your cheek, tracing the curve of your jaw. You lean into the touch, your lips parting just a fraction, like an invitation.
Steve leans in too, his breath is warm against your skin. The space between you closes until it disappears entirely, and then your lips meet. The kiss is gentle at first, you’re both testing the water, but then it deepens. His mouth moves with careful hunger, he’s memorizing the shape of you, savoring the softness and your taste.
You close your eyes, letting yourself fall into it. His arms tighten around you, pulling you closer until there’s nowhere left to go but into him. Your tongue laps against his and you hear a soft groan in the back of his throat. The cool water presses against your legs, but all you can feel is the warmth spreading through your chest. When you finally pull back, breathless and smiling, Steve rests his forehead against yours.
“Yeah, definitely the best part of the day.”
You laugh softly, fingers tangling in his wet hair “Agreed.”
The sun has dipped lower now, casting golden lights over the lake’s surface. You sit side by side on the blanket Steve spread out earlier, your legs stretched toward the water, fingers still intertwined.
He is quiet for a long moment, watching the gentle, slow sunset. Then he finally speaks, without looking at you first, his voice carrying roughness as the same time it's steady.
“You know… I don’t say this much” He starts, swallowing hard, feeling like he’s holding something heavy in his chest “But… you mean a hell of a lot to me.”
You squeeze his hand gently, encouraging him. You feel your heart thundering in your chest. He takes a shaky breath, eyes finally meeting yours, they're vulnerable and honest.
“I still get these… these moments where I feel like my heart’s breaking all over again because of my parents. It’s as if there's this weight I carry, even when I’m supposed to be past it.”
A flash of pain crosses his face, and you see the way his eyes glisten, as though he’s barely holding back tears.
“But… when I’m with you? I don’t feel so alone. You make all the hurt… less scary.”
You shift closer, brushing his cheek “Steve…”
He smiles “You’re the best thing I never knew I needed.”
You lean in and rest your forehead against his “You’re the best thing I ever wanted.”
He closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and for the first time in a long while, you see something peaceful settle over him.
@kellyxo1 @sammybrrr @zafetycar @andvys @hellfire--cult @skeltnwrites @ghost-proofbaby @eddiesxangel
#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington#steve harrington x fem!reader#steve harrington fic#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington x you#steve harrington smut#steve harrington x y/n#steve harrington angst#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington x fem!reader fluff#steve harrington fanfiction#stranger things#stranger things fanfic
421 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XIII
Summary: They're fighting Grievous, again. Anakin and Obi-Wan team up for a trade. Or at least that's what they told the general.
Warnings: Death, mentions of blood
Word count: 4k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
NO POV:
Anakin looked over to his side and glanced at Obi-Wan, both sitting beside each other in the cockpit, while his former Master fidget over the navigation computer. Even though he looked calm, the younger Jedi couldn’t help but notice how harsh his features looked. Anakin’s lips were formed on a thin line, there was a dreadful feeling of not knowing if the mission was going to work or not.
Cal was in the back, examining his weapons, making sure they were all ready, his ginger hair was slightly disheveled. All while (Y/N) was sitting on a crate, carefully watching her friend. They haven’t really talked to each other ever since the last heated conversation they had, and going on a mission together wasn’t making it any easier for her.
Now, Obi-Wan Kenobi was not the kind of man who fidgeted. Always the balanced, disciplined and steady Jedi, this time he couldn’t stop poking switches, checking coordinates, adjusting every control button. From his side, he could sense his former apprentice almost burning holes through his skull, narrowing his eyes as he tilted his head.
“You know, Obi-Wan, usually I’m not the one obsessed making sure everything runs smoothly, but you sure are overexaggerating here.”
“I simply want to ensure that we don’t drop out of hyperspace directly on top of Grievous’ fleet. I still believe in being cautious.”
Anakin rolled his eyes and smirked at the same time “And the way you’re poking at that panel isn’t at all a sign that you’re a little on edge?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about” He smiled as soon as he turned to look at the boy with a calm expression.
“You keep telling yourself that” He pushed.
“Arrival is only in a few minutes. Once we land, we move quickly and quietly through the lower sinkhole tunnels. We cannot alert Grievous before we’re ready.”
From the back, Cal nodded and fixed his lightsaber on the strap of his belt, finally throwing a glance at his friend. He could sense her nervousness and the way she felt uneasy was kind of bothering him “You good?”
She rolled her shoulder and took a deep inhale, looking up at him “Not really. But I volunteered, so I’m going to help as much as I can.”
They exchanged a look, and he could feel his heart almost skyrocketing at the way she kept her gaze at him. He cursed himself and Anakin, he didn’t want to admit he had feelings for her. Cal just couldn’t accept he was in love with his best friend, knowing his jealousy is the cause of their distancing.
“You have our back, we’ll be looking out for you.”
As soon as the ship entered the atmosphere, they felt the rattling of it, landing next to the tunnel they were about to walk in.
“Hey, you know” Poe speaks up from his comm “I’ve been thinking. If I survive this mission, I might just retire and open up a nice little shop. Maybe a diner. I’ll call it ‘Poe’s Place’”
Finn snorts dryly, and they could hear a small commotion through their comlink “Is that really the time for jokes, Poe?”
He doesn’t care that no one likes when he makes jokes, it’s his defense mechanism when he’s nervous. He could almost hear Anakin letting a small imperceptible chuckle, not really sure it was real.
“Did I just hear Skywalker chuckle at my joke?”
“If I make it through this mission, I think I’ll need more than just a good snack. You better not give up on the idea, we need fuel to keep ourselves standing” Anakin spoke through his comm, adjusting the gilt of his lightsaber, looking over at Obi-Wan “Let’s do this.”
Cassian and Jyn were the first ones to leave their starfighter. The wind howled through the eerie atmosphere of Utapau. The team was hiding in the shadows, waiting for their call after debriefing the plan, rehearsing each detail. Standing at the forefront, Anakin scanned the cavern intensely gazing at it, his ragged breath almost echoed through the place. His hands were unsteady and he focused on every small sound surrounding the area. Obi-Wan stood behind him, one hand up on his shoulder, as both of them stayed alert for any incoming, channeling their senses.
Cal kept (Y/N) in front of him, his blaster in one hand as he used the other one to hold the datapad as the screen displayed the signal of the approaching ships. It was him.
“They’re coming in”
At the far side, Cassian also scanned the place, his eyes didn’t miss a single detail, and his usual quiet intensity was matched by his readiness. He had never worked with the team before, but the man earned the respect of everyone after his fight with Jyn to destroy the Death Star. The woman next to him checked her blaster, sharing a look with him before staying on command.
Now that they’re finally in Utapau, Poe was on his seat, hovering his hand over the yoke of the control panel, ready to fight them. They were gliding over the air from a far distance, waiting for the call to explode the cargo for the fake trade.
Anakin still kept his eyes wandering at the dark horizon, right where Grievous’ fleet was expected to come from. He could feel the weight of the mission pressing down on him, there was this ingrowing pound in his skull, a pressure that was making his eyes strain. He heard (Y/N) shift slightly, her hand resting on her blaster. He knows she’s calm, but this time there was something she was carrying and it made him feel uneasy.
She raised an eyebrow, placing her soft hand over his shoulder “You alright?”
He looked over his shoulder down at her, his brows furrowing with something unreadable “Just… focusing. Trying not to overthink”
“You know what they say, overthinking gets people killed” She watched as he chuckled lightly. The rumble his chest made could be heard from how silent the place was.
Everything seemed very odd to him. Not just the interaction, but the deep feeling that something might go wrong in this mission, that something might happen and he won’t be able to prevent it. He couldn’t feel his fingertips, and the light buzz in his ears was the signal that they had finally arrived. Obi-Wan stood beside him, exchanging a look with him, both knowing that it was the moment.
“Signal's coming in” Poe’s voice emerged through the comms. “Grievous’ ship is just on the horizon.”
“Steady,” Obi-Wan replied, his tone calm.
Anakin’s fingers brushed against the hilt of his lightsaber, but he held back from igniting it. It wasn’t time. Not yet. The moment had to be perfect. The fake trade vessel drew closer, and the unmistakable sound of droid fighters began to echo through the cavern. Grievous’ forces were approaching, just as expected. Anakin’s grip tightened on his saber hilt, but he stayed still, watching. Cassian walked (Y/N) out along with Jyn, setting around the perimeter, while Poe and Finn watched the area from up high.
The figure of the cyborg igniting his red lightsabers could be seen from afar, and Anakin could feel the tension the more Grievous stepped closer to him and Obi-Wan.
“You know, General" Anakin took a step forward "this deal might actually benefit you for once. A clean trade, no tricks. We both get what we want."
“Because you don’t have many options. The war isn’t turning in your favor, General. You need resources, and we’re offering them” Obi-Wan crossed his arm, bringing all the attention to himself
The cyborg let out a wheezing laugh “Skywalker, do you take me for a fool? The Jedi have never dealt in good faith. What makes you think I would trust you now?”
“Kenobi” Grievous sneered “I must admit, I never expected to see you crawl out of whatever hole you’ve been hiding in. After all, it’s easier to survive when you run, isn’t it?”
“And yet here I stand, while Dooku, Ventress, and so many others have fallen. You must find that frustrating, General” He pressed.
Grievous let out a low growl “You will not escape this time, Kenobi. I will enjoy watching your bones break”
“You do talk a lot for someone who’s lost to me every time we’ve met.”
The cyborg felt his limbs tensing, towering himself over both Jedi “And what... exactly... do you expect in return?”
“Just a little information. Strategic movements. Locations. Nothing you can’t spare. After all, you’re winning... aren’t you?” Anakin smirked as he mocked him “You can play the prideful warrior all you want, but you and I both know how this ends if you don’t take the deal. We both walk away with something valuable, or you risk losing it all.”
While the Jedi tried to keep Grievous occupied, (Y/N) moved carefully through the corridors, tracing the walls as Cassian walked slowly behind her. She started to think the mission was going smoothly, too smooth for her liking. Looking over the modified data slicer in her hands, the screen displayed the downloading information from the control panels.
“If this thing has a self-destruct sequence, I swear, I will lose my mind” She muttered under her breath.
While the intel downloaded the data, (Y/N) popped the panel open and stared at the mess of wires inside it. She fidget with the circuits, figuring out a way to sabotage the navigation system, disabling the emergency stabilization, rerouting the thruster controls and programming the ship to make it look like it has enough fuel. She unplugged the device from the panel and rushed back the way she came, feeling her heart pound against her chest, listening to the chaos that erupted outside the ship. Cassian and Jyn were behind her, taking cover as they blasted through the corridors, firing at the battle droids.
“You just had to mess with the controls, didn’t you?” Jyn glared at her, ducking right as a bolt hit the metal wall next to her head.
(Y/N) shouted back, managing to fire her blaster at another droid “Hey, you’re welcome! That ship isn’t going anywhere now! You two wanted a way to slow Grievous down, and I delivered.”
“Yeah, but now they know someone’s been messing with their systems” Cassian covered for her, peeking around the corner.
She retorted, replacing the power cell of her blaster “That was kind of inevitable. Now, can we focus on the whole getting out of here alive thing?”
Cassian tapped his comm to reach out to the others "Poe, Finn, if you have an exit strategy, now would be a great time to share. We’re getting pinned down here”
Finn was the first to speak up “We see you on the scanners. Hang tight, we’re cutting through the east corridor now. Can you hold out for another minute?”
The captain exchanged a look with Jyn “No promises, but we’ll try”
(Y/N) gritted her teeth, cursing her own idea of helping them out. They were getting close, but the battle was getting worse.
The team was moving quickly, blasting at their targets with precision. Anakin was a blur of motion, streaking his lightsaber, deflecting the blaster bolts as he moved with intensity. He couldn’t stop worrying about (Y/N), but he had to try focusing. Obi-Wan was effective just like him, striking the battle droids deliberately.
“Keep pushing forward!” Obi-Wan called the others out.
Poe and Finn were firing shots at the incoming battle droids from above “This is going well” He ironized through the chaos “I’ve got a few droids left on my six. Need some help!”
“I’ve got you covered” Cal called out over his comm, slashing through a few droids that lined up on the ground. His green lightsaber glowed bright as he moved as he took down the enemies without effort.
Alongside Cassian, (Y/N) was trying to fire her blaster without missing her shots like she did every time. She didn’t need to think, her darted between enemies, each movement calculated to keep her from being taken by surprise. The man beside her weaved between formations for cover “We need to keep pushing, or we’ll never get to Grievous in time. I’ll lead the way.”
Anakin could feel the pressure building even though they were still pushing forward. Grievous’ footsteps could be heard through the cavern, and it was impossible to ignore his presence as his lightsaber hummed while he slashed every junk the Jedi threw at him.
“I’ll take care of Grievous” Anakin’s voice was tight with determination, but Obi-Wan shook his head.
“Not without me!”
“We’re not leaving anyone behind. Let’s go” Cal was already moving in the same direction.
Anakin only had time to look back over his shoulder, flicking his eyes over the ginger boy. There had been tension between them ever since their last confrontation. Cal knew he had been a pain in the ass lately, and he knew the curly haired man was right about his feelings. Cal watched as he stepped beside him, blocking an incoming shot before taking down a droid.
“You still mad at me, or are we calling a truce?” He asked, eyes focused on the fight.
He didn’t answer immediately as he struck a commando droid, shoving it back with his force “I still think you’re unhinged. And you take too many risks.”
“And I still think you like her.”
Cal scoffed but didn’t deny it. Instead, he gave a small nod “But you’re good at what you do. And right now, I could use the backup.”
“Glad to hear it. Let’s finish this” He spun his saber and launched himself forward.
As soon as they stepped forward, Anakin’s lightsaber was already blazing “We’re not too late, Grievous. We’re just getting started”
“You think you can defeat me so easily?” He snarled, whirring his limbs as he struck with speed. Grievous spun, flashing his four lightsabers “I’ve fought Jedi before. You’re nothing more than flies in my web”
Obi-Wan and Cal helped Anakin with their assault, moving in sync as they tried to overwhelm him with speed. But his metallic body moved like a predator. Cal pressed forward, clashing against one of Grievous’s blades. Every strike was met with a deafening clang, the force of the hits sending shockwaves through their bodies. Suddenly, the cyborg stepped back and forced his lightsabers together, making Anakin stumble back. He reached out with his powerful mechanical arms and grabbed Anakin by the neck, lifting him off the ground with ease. Anakin’s feet kicked in the air as Grievous’s grip tightened.
“Let him go!” Obi-Wan shouted, stepping towards his opponent.
“You’re too late” He pressed, red eyes glowing at Anakin “You should have stayed away, Jedi. You’ve lost this time.”
Anakin narrowed his eyes and twisted his body in anger, using his force to push Grievous back, sending him flying back to the stone walls. He recovered quickly, standing up again “Impressive, Skywalker. But it won’t save you.”
The three jedi continued to press the attack, but it only made them become defensive. Cal knew they couldn’t keep up this level of intensity forever, but he wasn’t about to let Grievous escape. All the while, Poe and Finn struggled to cover the others, shooting down the droid who were trying to regroup. Cassian, Jyn, and (Y/N) were holding their ground too, fighting off any reinforcements that came their way. Cassian, (Y/N), and Jyn sprinted down the narrow corridors of the ship, the alarm blaring behind them.
They rushed out onto the landing platform, running towards the nearest exit, while the battlefield outside still raged.
“We’re almost there!” Jyn shouted, glancing back to make sure (Y/N) was keeping up.
(Y/N) pushed forward. Her chest was heaving “I told you, messing with the controls was a good idea.”
Cassian looked over her with a smirk in his lips, about to respond when a metallic dropped in front of her after landing. Grievous stood stall against them, his yellow eyes locked at theirs.
Cassian and Jyn immediately raised their blasters, but Grievous was faster. He sweeped his arms, knocking both of them to the side. The captain grunted and gritted his teeth over the pain as Jyn rolled to the ground. (Y/N) couldn’t even react before he closed his fist around her arm, yanking her off the ground, making her kick and struggle.
“Let her go!” Cassian snarled, pushing himself up, his blaster raised again.
Grievous only laughed, his mechanical lungs wheezing. "Foolish Rebel. You are of no concern to me. But she… She is the one I should be worried about this time”
Cassian felt his muscles tensing, hesitation rushing over him as his mind raced for a solution. But Grievous walked back to his ship, disappearing with (Y/N) in his grip. Cassian clenched his fists, rage and frustration burning in his chest as he watched the cyborg disappear with their friend.
As soon as the cyborg reached the cockpit, he caught up on her sabotage too quickly.
“You thought you could sabotage my ship and simply walk away? You are gravely mistaken” He hissed and tightened his metallic hands.
She tried to look unfazed, straightening up. But her voice wavered at her response “It wasn’t personal. I just wanted to make sure you'd have a sort of delay”
“Delay? You’ve caused me far more than that. Now, you will pay the price.”
At that moment, Anakin’s focus snapped sharply at the ship, his mind becoming hazy as he could feel the danger, stilling as he reached out through the force and realized it was (Y/N). The name echoed through his mind like a scream, and with it came an overwhelming sense of dread. His breath hitched his throat, the sharp feeling of her fear could cut through the hair and he knew. He knew she was exposed.
He felt his heart racing as he scanned the horizon, his body immediately jolting forwards rushing to her. Pushing through the chaos, he blew the battle droids with his force, taking each step harshly on the ground. He could hear the echo of Grievous' menacing laughter in his mind as he fought, the sound urging him to find (Y/N).
“You will make an excellent prize, young one. And your fate will be a reminder to anyone else who dares cross me” He threatened.
(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, feeling trapped inside this ship like it was a cage. He was ready to activate his lightsaber when he raised his hand, but a force energy hit him from the side, making him jolt backwards. Anakin appeared and ignited his saber, focused on Grievous and her.
“Let her go, Grievous”
“Ah, Skywalker. Always late to the party. You will find this will be your last mistake” His eyes glared at the Jedi, and they clashed their lightsabers. Anakin would flicker his eyes over (Y/N), who was still struggling in the cyborg’s grip.
“Don’t even think about it. You’ll have to kill me before you can save her, Jedi” He spat.
Time started to slip away and (Y/N) felt her life at stake with each passing second. The battle between Grievous and Anakin intensified. The standoff was tense, and in that moment, time seemed to slow. Anakin’s mind raced, there had to be a way to save (Y/N). They couldn’t let her be taken. Just as Grievous prepared to retreat, dragging (Y/N) with him, a voice cut through the tension.
“Let her go, Grievous.”
It was Cassian.
Without hesitation, he rushed into action. He charged forward, weaving through the fight with a speed that was almost unexpected for someone of his usual tactical demeanor. He reached for his blaster but quickly realized that it wasn’t enough. He needed to get closer.
From behind him, Jyn shouted but it was too late. He was already halfway to get to Grievous. The cyborg turned just in time to see the man coming, but he was too quick. In a movement, Cassian reached him and pulled forward, throwing a grenade at him. In that split second of distraction, Cassian grabbed (Y/N), yanking her away from Grievous' grasp. But he wasn’t going to let her go that easily, so he swung one of his lightsabers toward Cassian, slashing through his side with rage.
Cassian’s breath hitched, but he didn’t stop. He shoved (Y/N) behind him, his hand gripping the blaster that was now holstered on his side, aiming at Grievous.
“You won’t get away with this” His voice was straining, and he stood his ground, even though he was injured.
Grievous snickered “Foolish”
Anakin’s heart skipped a beat as he watched the scene unfold. Cassian, wounded, was standing between Grievous and (Y/N). But before any of them could react, Grievous struck again. With a swift motion, he struck Cassian with one of his lightsabers, the red blade piercing through the side of his body. He let out a grunt of pain, but his expression remained focused. His hand dropped the grenade he was holding, and it rolled a few inches towards Grievous’ feet. A moment later, a second explosion blew in the cavern, sending Grievous stumbling backward. The blast knocked the cyborg off his balance for just a moment.
The captain dropped to his knees, blood staining his shirt immediately. His breath became shallow, but he never left his gaze at Grievous.
“Cassian, no–” (Y/N) tried to reach for him, her hands trembling and her eyes were wide in shock.
“You’re not… alone” Cassian muttered, his voice barely audible “I’m… fine…”
She didn’t have time to escape, and Anakin was too absorbed in his mind to recover and run out of there. Grievous watched Cassian’s lifeless body, glancing at both of them.
“No one takes one of ours!” Anakin sneered, his lightsaber blazing again as he felt Obi-Wan and Cal rushing right behind him “You’ll pay for this, Grievous”
“Pay? You think you can stop me, Jedi? You’re too weak, too slow” He scoffed.
He launched himself at Anakin, spinning his blades towards the Jedi. Obi-Wan and Cal attacked from the sides, their sabers flashing as they tried to corner the cyborg general. He fought precisely, his movements guided by rage. Anakin felt a surge of rage again, his vision started to become blurry as he knew what was about to happen again. Obi-Wan took a step forward, aiming a strike at Grievous, but he was still too fast. He spun around, knocking Obi-Wan’s saber out of the way with one of his own, and then used his mechanical legs to push Cal back.
“You think you’ve beaten me?” He snarled.
The general was moving fast, pulling her away from the Jedi and towards the closest exit. Obi-Wan rushed towards them, but Grievous was already at the threshold, glancing back at the Jedi as he jumped onto a waiting vehicle. He held (Y/N) tightly against him as he activated the engine.
Anakin stood frozen for a moment, his chest heaving as he tried to process what had just happened. They didn’t win, that’s for sure, and he could feel the bitter taste of defeat in his mouth. She got taken. (Y/N) was gone. Obi-Wan stood beside him, stunned just like him.
“We’ll get her back. We always do”
His words just hung in the air. They failed, again. He failed, again.
“Anakin..." he began softly, but Anakin was already walking away, his mind clouded with the aftermath of the fight.
“Don’t” He warned his former master, his voice filled with bitterness and regretfulness “I don’t want to hear it, Obi-Wan. I told you. I told you this would happen.”
He stopped in his tracks, carrying a pained expression over his face. There was nothing else to say. Anakin knew he couldn’t trust him that much anymore, but he had to try, he had to give Kenobi the benefit of the doubt.
“This is all your fault” His chest was tight, and there was a weight of everything pressing down on him. .
He walked back to the ship, his feet stomping against the floor as he balled his fists tightly. There was a lump in his throat that he couldn’t swallow down. His eyes were still hazy with rage, and the moment Poe and Finn stepped into the scattering battlefield, they saw it. They have never seen the yellow eyes before.
As soon as they tried to approach Anakin, he pushed them back with the force, both of them lurching backwards to the floor.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XIII
Summary: They're fighting Grievous, again. Anakin and Obi-Wan team up for a trade. Or at least that's what they told the general.
Warnings: Death, mentions of blood
Word count: 4k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
NO POV:
Anakin looked over to his side and glanced at Obi-Wan, both sitting beside each other in the cockpit, while his former Master fidget over the navigation computer. Even though he looked calm, the younger Jedi couldn’t help but notice how harsh his features looked. Anakin’s lips were formed on a thin line, there was a dreadful feeling of not knowing if the mission was going to work or not.
Cal was in the back, examining his weapons, making sure they were all ready, his ginger hair was slightly disheveled. All while (Y/N) was sitting on a crate, carefully watching her friend. They haven’t really talked to each other ever since the last heated conversation they had, and going on a mission together wasn’t making it any easier for her.
Now, Obi-Wan Kenobi was not the kind of man who fidgeted. Always the balanced, disciplined and steady Jedi, this time he couldn’t stop poking switches, checking coordinates, adjusting every control button. From his side, he could sense his former apprentice almost burning holes through his skull, narrowing his eyes as he tilted his head.
“You know, Obi-Wan, usually I’m not the one obsessed making sure everything runs smoothly, but you sure are overexaggerating here.”
“I simply want to ensure that we don’t drop out of hyperspace directly on top of Grievous’ fleet. I still believe in being cautious.”
Anakin rolled his eyes and smirked at the same time “And the way you’re poking at that panel isn’t at all a sign that you’re a little on edge?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about” He smiled as soon as he turned to look at the boy with a calm expression.
“You keep telling yourself that” He pushed.
“Arrival is only in a few minutes. Once we land, we move quickly and quietly through the lower sinkhole tunnels. We cannot alert Grievous before we’re ready.”
From the back, Cal nodded and fixed his lightsaber on the strap of his belt, finally throwing a glance at his friend. He could sense her nervousness and the way she felt uneasy was kind of bothering him “You good?”
She rolled her shoulder and took a deep inhale, looking up at him “Not really. But I volunteered, so I’m going to help as much as I can.”
They exchanged a look, and he could feel his heart almost skyrocketing at the way she kept her gaze at him. He cursed himself and Anakin, he didn’t want to admit he had feelings for her. Cal just couldn’t accept he was in love with his best friend, knowing his jealousy is the cause of their distancing.
“You have our back, we’ll be looking out for you.”
As soon as the ship entered the atmosphere, they felt the rattling of it, landing next to the tunnel they were about to walk in.
“Hey, you know” Poe speaks up from his comm “I’ve been thinking. If I survive this mission, I might just retire and open up a nice little shop. Maybe a diner. I’ll call it ‘Poe’s Place’”
Finn snorts dryly, and they could hear a small commotion through their comlink “Is that really the time for jokes, Poe?”
He doesn’t care that no one likes when he makes jokes, it’s his defense mechanism when he’s nervous. He could almost hear Anakin letting a small imperceptible chuckle, not really sure it was real.
“Did I just hear Skywalker chuckle at my joke?”
“If I make it through this mission, I think I’ll need more than just a good snack. You better not give up on the idea, we need fuel to keep ourselves standing” Anakin spoke through his comm, adjusting the gilt of his lightsaber, looking over at Obi-Wan “Let’s do this.”
Cassian and Jyn were the first ones to leave their starfighter. The wind howled through the eerie atmosphere of Utapau. The team was hiding in the shadows, waiting for their call after debriefing the plan, rehearsing each detail. Standing at the forefront, Anakin scanned the cavern intensely gazing at it, his ragged breath almost echoed through the place. His hands were unsteady and he focused on every small sound surrounding the area. Obi-Wan stood behind him, one hand up on his shoulder, as both of them stayed alert for any incoming, channeling their senses.
Cal kept (Y/N) in front of him, his blaster in one hand as he used the other one to hold the datapad as the screen displayed the signal of the approaching ships. It was him.
“They’re coming in”
At the far side, Cassian also scanned the place, his eyes didn’t miss a single detail, and his usual quiet intensity was matched by his readiness. He had never worked with the team before, but the man earned the respect of everyone after his fight with Jyn to destroy the Death Star. The woman next to him checked her blaster, sharing a look with him before staying on command.
Now that they’re finally in Utapau, Poe was on his seat, hovering his hand over the yoke of the control panel, ready to fight them. They were gliding over the air from a far distance, waiting for the call to explode the cargo for the fake trade.
Anakin still kept his eyes wandering at the dark horizon, right where Grievous’ fleet was expected to come from. He could feel the weight of the mission pressing down on him, there was this ingrowing pound in his skull, a pressure that was making his eyes strain. He heard (Y/N) shift slightly, her hand resting on her blaster. He knows she’s calm, but this time there was something she was carrying and it made him feel uneasy.
She raised an eyebrow, placing her soft hand over his shoulder “You alright?”
He looked over his shoulder down at her, his brows furrowing with something unreadable “Just… focusing. Trying not to overthink”
“You know what they say, overthinking gets people killed” She watched as he chuckled lightly. The rumble his chest made could be heard from how silent the place was.
Everything seemed very odd to him. Not just the interaction, but the deep feeling that something might go wrong in this mission, that something might happen and he won’t be able to prevent it. He couldn’t feel his fingertips, and the light buzz in his ears was the signal that they had finally arrived. Obi-Wan stood beside him, exchanging a look with him, both knowing that it was the moment.
“Signal's coming in” Poe’s voice emerged through the comms. “Grievous’ ship is just on the horizon.”
“Steady,” Obi-Wan replied, his tone calm.
Anakin’s fingers brushed against the hilt of his lightsaber, but he held back from igniting it. It wasn’t time. Not yet. The moment had to be perfect. The fake trade vessel drew closer, and the unmistakable sound of droid fighters began to echo through the cavern. Grievous’ forces were approaching, just as expected. Anakin’s grip tightened on his saber hilt, but he stayed still, watching. Cassian walked (Y/N) out along with Jyn, setting around the perimeter, while Poe and Finn watched the area from up high.
The figure of the cyborg igniting his red lightsabers could be seen from afar, and Anakin could feel the tension the more Grievous stepped closer to him and Obi-Wan.
“You know, General" Anakin took a step forward "this deal might actually benefit you for once. A clean trade, no tricks. We both get what we want."
“Because you don’t have many options. The war isn’t turning in your favor, General. You need resources, and we’re offering them” Obi-Wan crossed his arm, bringing all the attention to himself
The cyborg let out a wheezing laugh “Skywalker, do you take me for a fool? The Jedi have never dealt in good faith. What makes you think I would trust you now?”
“Kenobi” Grievous sneered “I must admit, I never expected to see you crawl out of whatever hole you’ve been hiding in. After all, it’s easier to survive when you run, isn’t it?”
“And yet here I stand, while Dooku, Ventress, and so many others have fallen. You must find that frustrating, General” He pressed.
Grievous let out a low growl “You will not escape this time, Kenobi. I will enjoy watching your bones break”
“You do talk a lot for someone who’s lost to me every time we’ve met.”
The cyborg felt his limbs tensing, towering himself over both Jedi “And what... exactly... do you expect in return?”
“Just a little information. Strategic movements. Locations. Nothing you can’t spare. After all, you’re winning... aren’t you?” Anakin smirked as he mocked him “You can play the prideful warrior all you want, but you and I both know how this ends if you don’t take the deal. We both walk away with something valuable, or you risk losing it all.”
While the Jedi tried to keep Grievous occupied, (Y/N) moved carefully through the corridors, tracing the walls as Cassian walked slowly behind her. She started to think the mission was going smoothly, too smooth for her liking. Looking over the modified data slicer in her hands, the screen displayed the downloading information from the control panels.
“If this thing has a self-destruct sequence, I swear, I will lose my mind” She muttered under her breath.
While the intel downloaded the data, (Y/N) popped the panel open and stared at the mess of wires inside it. She fidget with the circuits, figuring out a way to sabotage the navigation system, disabling the emergency stabilization, rerouting the thruster controls and programming the ship to make it look like it has enough fuel. She unplugged the device from the panel and rushed back the way she came, feeling her heart pound against her chest, listening to the chaos that erupted outside the ship. Cassian and Jyn were behind her, taking cover as they blasted through the corridors, firing at the battle droids.
“You just had to mess with the controls, didn’t you?” Jyn glared at her, ducking right as a bolt hit the metal wall next to her head.
(Y/N) shouted back, managing to fire her blaster at another droid “Hey, you’re welcome! That ship isn’t going anywhere now! You two wanted a way to slow Grievous down, and I delivered.”
“Yeah, but now they know someone’s been messing with their systems” Cassian covered for her, peeking around the corner.
She retorted, replacing the power cell of her blaster “That was kind of inevitable. Now, can we focus on the whole getting out of here alive thing?”
Cassian tapped his comm to reach out to the others "Poe, Finn, if you have an exit strategy, now would be a great time to share. We’re getting pinned down here”
Finn was the first to speak up “We see you on the scanners. Hang tight, we’re cutting through the east corridor now. Can you hold out for another minute?”
The captain exchanged a look with Jyn “No promises, but we’ll try”
(Y/N) gritted her teeth, cursing her own idea of helping them out. They were getting close, but the battle was getting worse.
The team was moving quickly, blasting at their targets with precision. Anakin was a blur of motion, streaking his lightsaber, deflecting the blaster bolts as he moved with intensity. He couldn’t stop worrying about (Y/N), but he had to try focusing. Obi-Wan was effective just like him, striking the battle droids deliberately.
“Keep pushing forward!” Obi-Wan called the others out.
Poe and Finn were firing shots at the incoming battle droids from above “This is going well” He ironized through the chaos “I’ve got a few droids left on my six. Need some help!”
“I’ve got you covered” Cal called out over his comm, slashing through a few droids that lined up on the ground. His green lightsaber glowed bright as he moved as he took down the enemies without effort.
Alongside Cassian, (Y/N) was trying to fire her blaster without missing her shots like she did every time. She didn’t need to think, her darted between enemies, each movement calculated to keep her from being taken by surprise. The man beside her weaved between formations for cover “We need to keep pushing, or we’ll never get to Grievous in time. I’ll lead the way.”
Anakin could feel the pressure building even though they were still pushing forward. Grievous’ footsteps could be heard through the cavern, and it was impossible to ignore his presence as his lightsaber hummed while he slashed every junk the Jedi threw at him.
“I’ll take care of Grievous” Anakin’s voice was tight with determination, but Obi-Wan shook his head.
“Not without me!”
“We’re not leaving anyone behind. Let’s go” Cal was already moving in the same direction.
Anakin only had time to look back over his shoulder, flicking his eyes over the ginger boy. There had been tension between them ever since their last confrontation. Cal knew he had been a pain in the ass lately, and he knew the curly haired man was right about his feelings. Cal watched as he stepped beside him, blocking an incoming shot before taking down a droid.
“You still mad at me, or are we calling a truce?” He asked, eyes focused on the fight.
He didn’t answer immediately as he struck a commando droid, shoving it back with his force “I still think you’re unhinged. And you take too many risks.”
“And I still think you like her.”
Cal scoffed but didn’t deny it. Instead, he gave a small nod “But you’re good at what you do. And right now, I could use the backup.”
“Glad to hear it. Let’s finish this” He spun his saber and launched himself forward.
As soon as they stepped forward, Anakin’s lightsaber was already blazing “We’re not too late, Grievous. We’re just getting started”
“You think you can defeat me so easily?” He snarled, whirring his limbs as he struck with speed. Grievous spun, flashing his four lightsabers “I’ve fought Jedi before. You’re nothing more than flies in my web”
Obi-Wan and Cal helped Anakin with their assault, moving in sync as they tried to overwhelm him with speed. But his metallic body moved like a predator. Cal pressed forward, clashing against one of Grievous’s blades. Every strike was met with a deafening clang, the force of the hits sending shockwaves through their bodies. Suddenly, the cyborg stepped back and forced his lightsabers together, making Anakin stumble back. He reached out with his powerful mechanical arms and grabbed Anakin by the neck, lifting him off the ground with ease. Anakin’s feet kicked in the air as Grievous’s grip tightened.
“Let him go!” Obi-Wan shouted, stepping towards his opponent.
“You’re too late” He pressed, red eyes glowing at Anakin “You should have stayed away, Jedi. You’ve lost this time.”
Anakin narrowed his eyes and twisted his body in anger, using his force to push Grievous back, sending him flying back to the stone walls. He recovered quickly, standing up again “Impressive, Skywalker. But it won’t save you.”
The three jedi continued to press the attack, but it only made them become defensive. Cal knew they couldn’t keep up this level of intensity forever, but he wasn’t about to let Grievous escape. All the while, Poe and Finn struggled to cover the others, shooting down the droid who were trying to regroup. Cassian, Jyn, and (Y/N) were holding their ground too, fighting off any reinforcements that came their way. Cassian, (Y/N), and Jyn sprinted down the narrow corridors of the ship, the alarm blaring behind them.
They rushed out onto the landing platform, running towards the nearest exit, while the battlefield outside still raged.
“We’re almost there!” Jyn shouted, glancing back to make sure (Y/N) was keeping up.
(Y/N) pushed forward. Her chest was heaving “I told you, messing with the controls was a good idea.”
Cassian looked over her with a smirk in his lips, about to respond when a metallic dropped in front of her after landing. Grievous stood stall against them, his yellow eyes locked at theirs.
Cassian and Jyn immediately raised their blasters, but Grievous was faster. He sweeped his arms, knocking both of them to the side. The captain grunted and gritted his teeth over the pain as Jyn rolled to the ground. (Y/N) couldn’t even react before he closed his fist around her arm, yanking her off the ground, making her kick and struggle.
“Let her go!” Cassian snarled, pushing himself up, his blaster raised again.
Grievous only laughed, his mechanical lungs wheezing. "Foolish Rebel. You are of no concern to me. But she… She is the one I should be worried about this time”
Cassian felt his muscles tensing, hesitation rushing over him as his mind raced for a solution. But Grievous walked back to his ship, disappearing with (Y/N) in his grip. Cassian clenched his fists, rage and frustration burning in his chest as he watched the cyborg disappear with their friend.
As soon as the cyborg reached the cockpit, he caught up on her sabotage too quickly.
“You thought you could sabotage my ship and simply walk away? You are gravely mistaken” He hissed and tightened his metallic hands.
She tried to look unfazed, straightening up. But her voice wavered at her response “It wasn’t personal. I just wanted to make sure you'd have a sort of delay”
“Delay? You’ve caused me far more than that. Now, you will pay the price.”
At that moment, Anakin’s focus snapped sharply at the ship, his mind becoming hazy as he could feel the danger, stilling as he reached out through the force and realized it was (Y/N). The name echoed through his mind like a scream, and with it came an overwhelming sense of dread. His breath hitched his throat, the sharp feeling of her fear could cut through the hair and he knew. He knew she was exposed.
He felt his heart racing as he scanned the horizon, his body immediately jolting forwards rushing to her. Pushing through the chaos, he blew the battle droids with his force, taking each step harshly on the ground. He could hear the echo of Grievous' menacing laughter in his mind as he fought, the sound urging him to find (Y/N).
“You will make an excellent prize, young one. And your fate will be a reminder to anyone else who dares cross me” He threatened.
(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, feeling trapped inside this ship like it was a cage. He was ready to activate his lightsaber when he raised his hand, but a force energy hit him from the side, making him jolt backwards. Anakin appeared and ignited his saber, focused on Grievous and her.
“Let her go, Grievous”
“Ah, Skywalker. Always late to the party. You will find this will be your last mistake” His eyes glared at the Jedi, and they clashed their lightsabers. Anakin would flicker his eyes over (Y/N), who was still struggling in the cyborg’s grip.
“Don’t even think about it. You’ll have to kill me before you can save her, Jedi” He spat.
Time started to slip away and (Y/N) felt her life at stake with each passing second. The battle between Grievous and Anakin intensified. The standoff was tense, and in that moment, time seemed to slow. Anakin’s mind raced, there had to be a way to save (Y/N). They couldn’t let her be taken. Just as Grievous prepared to retreat, dragging (Y/N) with him, a voice cut through the tension.
“Let her go, Grievous.”
It was Cassian.
Without hesitation, he rushed into action. He charged forward, weaving through the fight with a speed that was almost unexpected for someone of his usual tactical demeanor. He reached for his blaster but quickly realized that it wasn’t enough. He needed to get closer.
From behind him, Jyn shouted but it was too late. He was already halfway to get to Grievous. The cyborg turned just in time to see the man coming, but he was too quick. In a movement, Cassian reached him and pulled forward, throwing a grenade at him. In that split second of distraction, Cassian grabbed (Y/N), yanking her away from Grievous' grasp. But he wasn’t going to let her go that easily, so he swung one of his lightsabers toward Cassian, slashing through his side with rage.
Cassian’s breath hitched, but he didn’t stop. He shoved (Y/N) behind him, his hand gripping the blaster that was now holstered on his side, aiming at Grievous.
“You won’t get away with this” His voice was straining, and he stood his ground, even though he was injured.
Grievous snickered “Foolish”
Anakin’s heart skipped a beat as he watched the scene unfold. Cassian, wounded, was standing between Grievous and (Y/N). But before any of them could react, Grievous struck again. With a swift motion, he struck Cassian with one of his lightsabers, the red blade piercing through the side of his body. He let out a grunt of pain, but his expression remained focused. His hand dropped the grenade he was holding, and it rolled a few inches towards Grievous’ feet. A moment later, a second explosion blew in the cavern, sending Grievous stumbling backward. The blast knocked the cyborg off his balance for just a moment.
The captain dropped to his knees, blood staining his shirt immediately. His breath became shallow, but he never left his gaze at Grievous.
“Cassian, no–” (Y/N) tried to reach for him, her hands trembling and her eyes were wide in shock.
“You’re not… alone” Cassian muttered, his voice barely audible “I’m… fine…”
She didn’t have time to escape, and Anakin was too absorbed in his mind to recover and run out of there. Grievous watched Cassian’s lifeless body, glancing at both of them.
“No one takes one of ours!” Anakin sneered, his lightsaber blazing again as he felt Obi-Wan and Cal rushing right behind him “You’ll pay for this, Grievous”
“Pay? You think you can stop me, Jedi? You’re too weak, too slow” He scoffed.
He launched himself at Anakin, spinning his blades towards the Jedi. Obi-Wan and Cal attacked from the sides, their sabers flashing as they tried to corner the cyborg general. He fought precisely, his movements guided by rage. Anakin felt a surge of rage again, his vision started to become blurry as he knew what was about to happen again. Obi-Wan took a step forward, aiming a strike at Grievous, but he was still too fast. He spun around, knocking Obi-Wan’s saber out of the way with one of his own, and then used his mechanical legs to push Cal back.
“You think you’ve beaten me?” He snarled.
The general was moving fast, pulling her away from the Jedi and towards the closest exit. Obi-Wan rushed towards them, but Grievous was already at the threshold, glancing back at the Jedi as he jumped onto a waiting vehicle. He held (Y/N) tightly against him as he activated the engine.
Anakin stood frozen for a moment, his chest heaving as he tried to process what had just happened. They didn’t win, that’s for sure, and he could feel the bitter taste of defeat in his mouth. She got taken. (Y/N) was gone. Obi-Wan stood beside him, stunned just like him.
“We’ll get her back. We always do”
His words just hung in the air. They failed, again. He failed, again.
“Anakin..." he began softly, but Anakin was already walking away, his mind clouded with the aftermath of the fight.
“Don’t” He warned his former master, his voice filled with bitterness and regretfulness “I don’t want to hear it, Obi-Wan. I told you. I told you this would happen.”
He stopped in his tracks, carrying a pained expression over his face. There was nothing else to say. Anakin knew he couldn’t trust him that much anymore, but he had to try, he had to give Kenobi the benefit of the doubt.
“This is all your fault” His chest was tight, and there was a weight of everything pressing down on him. .
He walked back to the ship, his feet stomping against the floor as he balled his fists tightly. There was a lump in his throat that he couldn’t swallow down. His eyes were still hazy with rage, and the moment Poe and Finn stepped into the scattering battlefield, they saw it. They have never seen the yellow eyes before.
As soon as they tried to approach Anakin, he pushed them back with the force, both of them lurching backwards to the floor.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XIII
Summary: They're fighting Grievous, again. Anakin and Obi-Wan team up for a trade. Or at least that's what they told the general.
Warnings: Death, mentions of blood
Word count: 4k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
NO POV:
Anakin looked over to his side and glanced at Obi-Wan, both sitting beside each other in the cockpit, while his former Master fidget over the navigation computer. Even though he looked calm, the younger Jedi couldn’t help but notice how harsh his features looked. Anakin’s lips were formed on a thin line, there was a dreadful feeling of not knowing if the mission was going to work or not.
Cal was in the back, examining his weapons, making sure they were all ready, his ginger hair was slightly disheveled. All while (Y/N) was sitting on a crate, carefully watching her friend. They haven’t really talked to each other ever since the last heated conversation they had, and going on a mission together wasn’t making it any easier for her.
Now, Obi-Wan Kenobi was not the kind of man who fidgeted. Always the balanced, disciplined and steady Jedi, this time he couldn’t stop poking switches, checking coordinates, adjusting every control button. From his side, he could sense his former apprentice almost burning holes through his skull, narrowing his eyes as he tilted his head.
“You know, Obi-Wan, usually I’m not the one obsessed making sure everything runs smoothly, but you sure are overexaggerating here.”
“I simply want to ensure that we don’t drop out of hyperspace directly on top of Grievous’ fleet. I still believe in being cautious.”
Anakin rolled his eyes and smirked at the same time “And the way you’re poking at that panel isn’t at all a sign that you’re a little on edge?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about” He smiled as soon as he turned to look at the boy with a calm expression.
“You keep telling yourself that” He pushed.
“Arrival is only in a few minutes. Once we land, we move quickly and quietly through the lower sinkhole tunnels. We cannot alert Grievous before we’re ready.”
From the back, Cal nodded and fixed his lightsaber on the strap of his belt, finally throwing a glance at his friend. He could sense her nervousness and the way she felt uneasy was kind of bothering him “You good?”
She rolled her shoulder and took a deep inhale, looking up at him “Not really. But I volunteered, so I’m going to help as much as I can.”
They exchanged a look, and he could feel his heart almost skyrocketing at the way she kept her gaze at him. He cursed himself and Anakin, he didn’t want to admit he had feelings for her. Cal just couldn’t accept he was in love with his best friend, knowing his jealousy is the cause of their distancing.
“You have our back, we’ll be looking out for you.”
As soon as the ship entered the atmosphere, they felt the rattling of it, landing next to the tunnel they were about to walk in.
“Hey, you know” Poe speaks up from his comm “I’ve been thinking. If I survive this mission, I might just retire and open up a nice little shop. Maybe a diner. I’ll call it ‘Poe’s Place’”
Finn snorts dryly, and they could hear a small commotion through their comlink “Is that really the time for jokes, Poe?”
He doesn’t care that no one likes when he makes jokes, it’s his defense mechanism when he’s nervous. He could almost hear Anakin letting a small imperceptible chuckle, not really sure it was real.
“Did I just hear Skywalker chuckle at my joke?”
“If I make it through this mission, I think I’ll need more than just a good snack. You better not give up on the idea, we need fuel to keep ourselves standing” Anakin spoke through his comm, adjusting the gilt of his lightsaber, looking over at Obi-Wan “Let’s do this.”
Cassian and Jyn were the first ones to leave their starfighter. The wind howled through the eerie atmosphere of Utapau. The team was hiding in the shadows, waiting for their call after debriefing the plan, rehearsing each detail. Standing at the forefront, Anakin scanned the cavern intensely gazing at it, his ragged breath almost echoed through the place. His hands were unsteady and he focused on every small sound surrounding the area. Obi-Wan stood behind him, one hand up on his shoulder, as both of them stayed alert for any incoming, channeling their senses.
Cal kept (Y/N) in front of him, his blaster in one hand as he used the other one to hold the datapad as the screen displayed the signal of the approaching ships. It was him.
“They’re coming in”
At the far side, Cassian also scanned the place, his eyes didn’t miss a single detail, and his usual quiet intensity was matched by his readiness. He had never worked with the team before, but the man earned the respect of everyone after his fight with Jyn to destroy the Death Star. The woman next to him checked her blaster, sharing a look with him before staying on command.
Now that they’re finally in Utapau, Poe was on his seat, hovering his hand over the yoke of the control panel, ready to fight them. They were gliding over the air from a far distance, waiting for the call to explode the cargo for the fake trade.
Anakin still kept his eyes wandering at the dark horizon, right where Grievous’ fleet was expected to come from. He could feel the weight of the mission pressing down on him, there was this ingrowing pound in his skull, a pressure that was making his eyes strain. He heard (Y/N) shift slightly, her hand resting on her blaster. He knows she’s calm, but this time there was something she was carrying and it made him feel uneasy.
She raised an eyebrow, placing her soft hand over his shoulder “You alright?”
He looked over his shoulder down at her, his brows furrowing with something unreadable “Just… focusing. Trying not to overthink”
“You know what they say, overthinking gets people killed” She watched as he chuckled lightly. The rumble his chest made could be heard from how silent the place was.
Everything seemed very odd to him. Not just the interaction, but the deep feeling that something might go wrong in this mission, that something might happen and he won’t be able to prevent it. He couldn’t feel his fingertips, and the light buzz in his ears was the signal that they had finally arrived. Obi-Wan stood beside him, exchanging a look with him, both knowing that it was the moment.
“Signal's coming in” Poe’s voice emerged through the comms. “Grievous’ ship is just on the horizon.”
“Steady,” Obi-Wan replied, his tone calm.
Anakin’s fingers brushed against the hilt of his lightsaber, but he held back from igniting it. It wasn’t time. Not yet. The moment had to be perfect. The fake trade vessel drew closer, and the unmistakable sound of droid fighters began to echo through the cavern. Grievous’ forces were approaching, just as expected. Anakin’s grip tightened on his saber hilt, but he stayed still, watching. Cassian walked (Y/N) out along with Jyn, setting around the perimeter, while Poe and Finn watched the area from up high.
The figure of the cyborg igniting his red lightsabers could be seen from afar, and Anakin could feel the tension the more Grievous stepped closer to him and Obi-Wan.
“You know, General" Anakin took a step forward "this deal might actually benefit you for once. A clean trade, no tricks. We both get what we want."
“Because you don’t have many options. The war isn’t turning in your favor, General. You need resources, and we’re offering them” Obi-Wan crossed his arm, bringing all the attention to himself
The cyborg let out a wheezing laugh “Skywalker, do you take me for a fool? The Jedi have never dealt in good faith. What makes you think I would trust you now?”
“Kenobi” Grievous sneered “I must admit, I never expected to see you crawl out of whatever hole you’ve been hiding in. After all, it’s easier to survive when you run, isn’t it?”
“And yet here I stand, while Dooku, Ventress, and so many others have fallen. You must find that frustrating, General” He pressed.
Grievous let out a low growl “You will not escape this time, Kenobi. I will enjoy watching your bones break”
“You do talk a lot for someone who’s lost to me every time we’ve met.”
The cyborg felt his limbs tensing, towering himself over both Jedi “And what... exactly... do you expect in return?”
“Just a little information. Strategic movements. Locations. Nothing you can’t spare. After all, you’re winning... aren’t you?” Anakin smirked as he mocked him “You can play the prideful warrior all you want, but you and I both know how this ends if you don’t take the deal. We both walk away with something valuable, or you risk losing it all.”
While the Jedi tried to keep Grievous occupied, (Y/N) moved carefully through the corridors, tracing the walls as Cassian walked slowly behind her. She started to think the mission was going smoothly, too smooth for her liking. Looking over the modified data slicer in her hands, the screen displayed the downloading information from the control panels.
“If this thing has a self-destruct sequence, I swear, I will lose my mind” She muttered under her breath.
While the intel downloaded the data, (Y/N) popped the panel open and stared at the mess of wires inside it. She fidget with the circuits, figuring out a way to sabotage the navigation system, disabling the emergency stabilization, rerouting the thruster controls and programming the ship to make it look like it has enough fuel. She unplugged the device from the panel and rushed back the way she came, feeling her heart pound against her chest, listening to the chaos that erupted outside the ship. Cassian and Jyn were behind her, taking cover as they blasted through the corridors, firing at the battle droids.
“You just had to mess with the controls, didn’t you?” Jyn glared at her, ducking right as a bolt hit the metal wall next to her head.
(Y/N) shouted back, managing to fire her blaster at another droid “Hey, you’re welcome! That ship isn’t going anywhere now! You two wanted a way to slow Grievous down, and I delivered.”
“Yeah, but now they know someone’s been messing with their systems” Cassian covered for her, peeking around the corner.
She retorted, replacing the power cell of her blaster “That was kind of inevitable. Now, can we focus on the whole getting out of here alive thing?”
Cassian tapped his comm to reach out to the others "Poe, Finn, if you have an exit strategy, now would be a great time to share. We’re getting pinned down here”
Finn was the first to speak up “We see you on the scanners. Hang tight, we’re cutting through the east corridor now. Can you hold out for another minute?”
The captain exchanged a look with Jyn “No promises, but we’ll try”
(Y/N) gritted her teeth, cursing her own idea of helping them out. They were getting close, but the battle was getting worse.
The team was moving quickly, blasting at their targets with precision. Anakin was a blur of motion, streaking his lightsaber, deflecting the blaster bolts as he moved with intensity. He couldn’t stop worrying about (Y/N), but he had to try focusing. Obi-Wan was effective just like him, striking the battle droids deliberately.
“Keep pushing forward!” Obi-Wan called the others out.
Poe and Finn were firing shots at the incoming battle droids from above “This is going well” He ironized through the chaos “I’ve got a few droids left on my six. Need some help!”
“I’ve got you covered” Cal called out over his comm, slashing through a few droids that lined up on the ground. His green lightsaber glowed bright as he moved as he took down the enemies without effort.
Alongside Cassian, (Y/N) was trying to fire her blaster without missing her shots like she did every time. She didn’t need to think, her darted between enemies, each movement calculated to keep her from being taken by surprise. The man beside her weaved between formations for cover “We need to keep pushing, or we’ll never get to Grievous in time. I’ll lead the way.”
Anakin could feel the pressure building even though they were still pushing forward. Grievous’ footsteps could be heard through the cavern, and it was impossible to ignore his presence as his lightsaber hummed while he slashed every junk the Jedi threw at him.
“I’ll take care of Grievous” Anakin’s voice was tight with determination, but Obi-Wan shook his head.
“Not without me!”
“We’re not leaving anyone behind. Let’s go” Cal was already moving in the same direction.
Anakin only had time to look back over his shoulder, flicking his eyes over the ginger boy. There had been tension between them ever since their last confrontation. Cal knew he had been a pain in the ass lately, and he knew the curly haired man was right about his feelings. Cal watched as he stepped beside him, blocking an incoming shot before taking down a droid.
“You still mad at me, or are we calling a truce?” He asked, eyes focused on the fight.
He didn’t answer immediately as he struck a commando droid, shoving it back with his force “I still think you’re unhinged. And you take too many risks.”
“And I still think you like her.”
Cal scoffed but didn’t deny it. Instead, he gave a small nod “But you’re good at what you do. And right now, I could use the backup.”
“Glad to hear it. Let’s finish this” He spun his saber and launched himself forward.
As soon as they stepped forward, Anakin’s lightsaber was already blazing “We’re not too late, Grievous. We’re just getting started”
“You think you can defeat me so easily?” He snarled, whirring his limbs as he struck with speed. Grievous spun, flashing his four lightsabers “I’ve fought Jedi before. You’re nothing more than flies in my web”
Obi-Wan and Cal helped Anakin with their assault, moving in sync as they tried to overwhelm him with speed. But his metallic body moved like a predator. Cal pressed forward, clashing against one of Grievous’s blades. Every strike was met with a deafening clang, the force of the hits sending shockwaves through their bodies. Suddenly, the cyborg stepped back and forced his lightsabers together, making Anakin stumble back. He reached out with his powerful mechanical arms and grabbed Anakin by the neck, lifting him off the ground with ease. Anakin’s feet kicked in the air as Grievous’s grip tightened.
“Let him go!” Obi-Wan shouted, stepping towards his opponent.
“You’re too late” He pressed, red eyes glowing at Anakin “You should have stayed away, Jedi. You’ve lost this time.”
Anakin narrowed his eyes and twisted his body in anger, using his force to push Grievous back, sending him flying back to the stone walls. He recovered quickly, standing up again “Impressive, Skywalker. But it won’t save you.”
The three jedi continued to press the attack, but it only made them become defensive. Cal knew they couldn’t keep up this level of intensity forever, but he wasn’t about to let Grievous escape. All the while, Poe and Finn struggled to cover the others, shooting down the droid who were trying to regroup. Cassian, Jyn, and (Y/N) were holding their ground too, fighting off any reinforcements that came their way. Cassian, (Y/N), and Jyn sprinted down the narrow corridors of the ship, the alarm blaring behind them.
They rushed out onto the landing platform, running towards the nearest exit, while the battlefield outside still raged.
“We’re almost there!” Jyn shouted, glancing back to make sure (Y/N) was keeping up.
(Y/N) pushed forward. Her chest was heaving “I told you, messing with the controls was a good idea.”
Cassian looked over her with a smirk in his lips, about to respond when a metallic dropped in front of her after landing. Grievous stood stall against them, his yellow eyes locked at theirs.
Cassian and Jyn immediately raised their blasters, but Grievous was faster. He sweeped his arms, knocking both of them to the side. The captain grunted and gritted his teeth over the pain as Jyn rolled to the ground. (Y/N) couldn’t even react before he closed his fist around her arm, yanking her off the ground, making her kick and struggle.
“Let her go!” Cassian snarled, pushing himself up, his blaster raised again.
Grievous only laughed, his mechanical lungs wheezing. "Foolish Rebel. You are of no concern to me. But she… She is the one I should be worried about this time”
Cassian felt his muscles tensing, hesitation rushing over him as his mind raced for a solution. But Grievous walked back to his ship, disappearing with (Y/N) in his grip. Cassian clenched his fists, rage and frustration burning in his chest as he watched the cyborg disappear with their friend.
As soon as the cyborg reached the cockpit, he caught up on her sabotage too quickly.
“You thought you could sabotage my ship and simply walk away? You are gravely mistaken” He hissed and tightened his metallic hands.
She tried to look unfazed, straightening up. But her voice wavered at her response “It wasn’t personal. I just wanted to make sure you'd have a sort of delay”
“Delay? You’ve caused me far more than that. Now, you will pay the price.”
At that moment, Anakin’s focus snapped sharply at the ship, his mind becoming hazy as he could feel the danger, stilling as he reached out through the force and realized it was (Y/N). The name echoed through his mind like a scream, and with it came an overwhelming sense of dread. His breath hitched his throat, the sharp feeling of her fear could cut through the hair and he knew. He knew she was exposed.
He felt his heart racing as he scanned the horizon, his body immediately jolting forwards rushing to her. Pushing through the chaos, he blew the battle droids with his force, taking each step harshly on the ground. He could hear the echo of Grievous' menacing laughter in his mind as he fought, the sound urging him to find (Y/N).
“You will make an excellent prize, young one. And your fate will be a reminder to anyone else who dares cross me” He threatened.
(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, feeling trapped inside this ship like it was a cage. He was ready to activate his lightsaber when he raised his hand, but a force energy hit him from the side, making him jolt backwards. Anakin appeared and ignited his saber, focused on Grievous and her.
“Let her go, Grievous”
“Ah, Skywalker. Always late to the party. You will find this will be your last mistake” His eyes glared at the Jedi, and they clashed their lightsabers. Anakin would flicker his eyes over (Y/N), who was still struggling in the cyborg’s grip.
“Don’t even think about it. You’ll have to kill me before you can save her, Jedi” He spat.
Time started to slip away and (Y/N) felt her life at stake with each passing second. The battle between Grievous and Anakin intensified. The standoff was tense, and in that moment, time seemed to slow. Anakin’s mind raced, there had to be a way to save (Y/N). They couldn’t let her be taken. Just as Grievous prepared to retreat, dragging (Y/N) with him, a voice cut through the tension.
“Let her go, Grievous.”
It was Cassian.
Without hesitation, he rushed into action. He charged forward, weaving through the fight with a speed that was almost unexpected for someone of his usual tactical demeanor. He reached for his blaster but quickly realized that it wasn’t enough. He needed to get closer.
From behind him, Jyn shouted but it was too late. He was already halfway to get to Grievous. The cyborg turned just in time to see the man coming, but he was too quick. In a movement, Cassian reached him and pulled forward, throwing a grenade at him. In that split second of distraction, Cassian grabbed (Y/N), yanking her away from Grievous' grasp. But he wasn’t going to let her go that easily, so he swung one of his lightsabers toward Cassian, slashing through his side with rage.
Cassian’s breath hitched, but he didn’t stop. He shoved (Y/N) behind him, his hand gripping the blaster that was now holstered on his side, aiming at Grievous.
“You won’t get away with this” His voice was straining, and he stood his ground, even though he was injured.
Grievous snickered “Foolish”
Anakin’s heart skipped a beat as he watched the scene unfold. Cassian, wounded, was standing between Grievous and (Y/N). But before any of them could react, Grievous struck again. With a swift motion, he struck Cassian with one of his lightsabers, the red blade piercing through the side of his body. He let out a grunt of pain, but his expression remained focused. His hand dropped the grenade he was holding, and it rolled a few inches towards Grievous’ feet. A moment later, a second explosion blew in the cavern, sending Grievous stumbling backward. The blast knocked the cyborg off his balance for just a moment.
The captain dropped to his knees, blood staining his shirt immediately. His breath became shallow, but he never left his gaze at Grievous.
“Cassian, no–” (Y/N) tried to reach for him, her hands trembling and her eyes were wide in shock.
“You’re not… alone” Cassian muttered, his voice barely audible “I’m… fine…”
She didn’t have time to escape, and Anakin was too absorbed in his mind to recover and run out of there. Grievous watched Cassian’s lifeless body, glancing at both of them.
“No one takes one of ours!” Anakin sneered, his lightsaber blazing again as he felt Obi-Wan and Cal rushing right behind him “You’ll pay for this, Grievous”
“Pay? You think you can stop me, Jedi? You’re too weak, too slow” He scoffed.
He launched himself at Anakin, spinning his blades towards the Jedi. Obi-Wan and Cal attacked from the sides, their sabers flashing as they tried to corner the cyborg general. He fought precisely, his movements guided by rage. Anakin felt a surge of rage again, his vision started to become blurry as he knew what was about to happen again. Obi-Wan took a step forward, aiming a strike at Grievous, but he was still too fast. He spun around, knocking Obi-Wan’s saber out of the way with one of his own, and then used his mechanical legs to push Cal back.
“You think you’ve beaten me?” He snarled.
The general was moving fast, pulling her away from the Jedi and towards the closest exit. Obi-Wan rushed towards them, but Grievous was already at the threshold, glancing back at the Jedi as he jumped onto a waiting vehicle. He held (Y/N) tightly against him as he activated the engine.
Anakin stood frozen for a moment, his chest heaving as he tried to process what had just happened. They didn’t win, that’s for sure, and he could feel the bitter taste of defeat in his mouth. She got taken. (Y/N) was gone. Obi-Wan stood beside him, stunned just like him.
“We’ll get her back. We always do”
His words just hung in the air. They failed, again. He failed, again.
“Anakin..." he began softly, but Anakin was already walking away, his mind clouded with the aftermath of the fight.
“Don’t” He warned his former master, his voice filled with bitterness and regretfulness “I don’t want to hear it, Obi-Wan. I told you. I told you this would happen.”
He stopped in his tracks, carrying a pained expression over his face. There was nothing else to say. Anakin knew he couldn’t trust him that much anymore, but he had to try, he had to give Kenobi the benefit of the doubt.
“This is all your fault” His chest was tight, and there was a weight of everything pressing down on him. .
He walked back to the ship, his feet stomping against the floor as he balled his fists tightly. There was a lump in his throat that he couldn’t swallow down. His eyes were still hazy with rage, and the moment Poe and Finn stepped into the scattering battlefield, they saw it. They have never seen the yellow eyes before.
As soon as they tried to approach Anakin, he pushed them back with the force, both of them lurching backwards to the floor.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker x you#anakin skywalker fanfic#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfic#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin imagine#star wars fanfic#hayden christensen imagine#anakin skywalker fluff#anakin fluff#anakin skywalker
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XII
Summary: There's too much going on and Obi-Wan just made himself the leader of a mission.
Warnings: None!
Word count: 3.7k
Read on Wattpad

⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
Anakin:
My mind has been all over the place, as always. And as soon as I finished my encounter with Yoda, I made sure to go through my own thoughts and figure out how I'm going to do this. It's probably the hardest decision I'm ever going to make in a long time, but it has to be done. The older Master told me the Temple is in danger, that he sensed something bad was coming. And I could tell I might know why.
I'm not entirely sure, but it could either be the Empire or Grievous and his army again. This time, I don't think I can refuse to get Luke to finally train and learn to become a Jedi. At some point, he’s going to need it. I can’t shake the nagging feeling that if I don’t do this soon, I’ll regret not taking action.
I meet my boy for lunch and sit with him at the table in the cafeteria. His curious blue eyes stare at me expectantly waiting for me to speak up. My hands tremble under my tunic, and I can feel my heartbeat increasing rather quickly. C-3PO stands next to me, his golden hand resting on top of my shoulder as some kind of resort.
"Luke, you’re growing up. And you’ve got a lot of power inside you. You’ve always been special" He nodded "And I think it might be time for you to learn a few things"
"You mean special like a Jedi?" His eyes sparkle with excitement, and I feel my stomach twisting “Like you?”
"No, Luke… not like me. You’re not going to be a Jedi, not like the others"
"But I want to be like you, dad. You fight with lightsabers, and you fly ships!" There’s a shiver creeping up my neck at the way he frowns at me.
"You will train with the younglings, Luke. You’ll learn their ways, the Jedi ways, but you won’t fight in wars. I promise you, I won’t let you be part of that" My throat tightens at the thought of it.
But if he doesn't learn how to fight, he's bound to be an easier target out there.
And he smiles at me, throwing himself at me with his small arms wrapping me in a tight hug.
"I don’t want to fight. I just want to be strong. Like you!" His muffled voice rings in my ear and I grip him harder.
If only he knew I'm the farthest of being a good Jedi. It makes me feel nauseous. It makes me wonder how he actually sees me as a Jedi Master, how he looks up at me and the way he thinks I'm a role model. I always need to prove to him that, albeit when I'm not around I'm not exactly the best example of a good one.
“Will you watch me?”
“Always, Luke. I’ll always be watching”
I close my eyes as I hold him closer. I feel a deep tightness in my chest, knowing that he’s going to take the path I was avoiding to make him go. And I really hope he will never go down the road as I did.
He pulls back, looking at me with glinting eyes “Can I still fly ships?”
I ruffle his hair and laugh at his question “Maybe when you’re older. You’re going to be a great pilot someday, Luke. I just know it”
I look up and see (Y/N) gazing at us, a timid smile on her face. Instinctively, I give her a slight nod. My senses sharpen as I feel another presence burning into my skin. I glance around the room and find Cal giving me what looks like a glare. He leans back in his seat, resting his chin on his hand, shifting his eyes between me and her.
He's definitely jealous. No one will ever tell me otherwise.
Luke breaks free from my grip and runs towards her, with the droid following closely behind him. He wraps his arms around her in a hug, and I can see her laughing at whatever he's saying. I don’t need to strain my ears to know what their conversation is about. I watch their interaction with a sense of comfort this time, reassured that she can't hurt him and that he loves her. It’s definitely a change for me.
My eyes trail over the ginger head again, his friends over the table keep chatting like he's not even there, but he doesn't seem to care. I narrow my eyes at him and sigh, but I don't bother giving him my time, so I just lift from the chair and walk out the cafeteria.
-
Obi-Wan thought it really was a good idea to just interfere on my missions to do the trades with Grievous. He was standing in the corner of the office, talking to the other colleagues like he was their leader. I huffed at the thought of having to share the assignments with him again, when I was pretty much settled doing them all by myself. I know I wouldn’t have much talk in that conversation, because either way he’s going to make me go along with him anyway. So much for wishing I would never meet him again.
My issue right now wasn’t my former Master, albeit I know he’s probably not going anywhere after spending a long ass time being away.
“I know you don’t trust this trade, Anakin, but this isn’t a battle we can fight alone” He says as he paces around the office table, his arms folded behind his back.
I exhale at the thought of having other people in this mission. It was a relief to be alone, until Dameron showed up unannounced.
“And your answer is calling the outsiders? I’ve dealt with them on missions before, especially with Poe. And let me tell you, that guy might be the best pilot in the galaxy, but he doesn’t take anyone seriously”
Great, more people getting in danger. Obi-Wan threw me a warning glance and I widened my eyes.
"I can hear that, young Skywalker. We are going to make sure no one is in danger this time. We are assembling as many people as we can” Obi-Wan just lifts his fingers, like he’s about to point out their best qualities “They have experience in dealing with Imperial business. Finn has seen both sides of the war, while Cassian and Jyn are-”
“Smugglers, or whatever that meant before they became allies” I cut him off.
My hands were sweating and my knuckles hurt from how much I was tightening them into fists the entire fucking time. My forehead must be cramping at the way I was furrowing my brows, and I must look like I was beyond pissed. Because I was. He can't just come back like he wasn't around for five fucking years, and parade like he's the goddamn king of the Temple. He left everyone else, too. It wasn't just me.
“They’ve all fought against the impossible, just like you have. And whether you like it or not, you’re going to need them” He squinted his eyes and kept his mouth on a thin line. Like he didn’t want me to argue over this idea with him.
"You're fucking kidding if you think this plan is remotely good" I speak my mind, my throat dry.
He started to walk towards me "I'm not saying it's the best plan, young boy. It's a good choice, given they will be vulnerable as it's not going to be in his ship"
I narrowed my eyes on him, looking as he took closer steps towards me “The last time we made a deal with the enemy, it nearly destroyed the Republic. If you think I’m just going to sit back and trust Grievous to play fair-”
Kenobi cut me off again and I rolled my eyes at his attitude “I’m not asking you to trust him. I’m asking you to trust me”
“Quite hard for me to trust someone who turned on his back and left me”
He stood still, I could sense his fingertips twitching at my response. I could hear his thoughts clear as day, the closer he was, the more I could hear them. He wanted to apologize again, he wanted to say he was truly sorry and that it was the best option for him back then. But I waved him off before he could even say anything.
"We will be discussing a plan on the following days, Anakin" He gave me a curt nod, his eyes crinkling from the small smile he was giving me "And I'll have young Kestis join us as well"
I let out a loud snort, a laugh coming out of my mouth "Yeah, good luck with that. He doesn't do missions or assignments of any kind when I'm around whenever we have an argument"
I looked around to the other people in front of me, watching how they seemed to purposely put their faith in him and I grumbled under my breath. I think back to my son again. I go through the worst scenario in my head and think about what could possibly happen if they attacked the Temple. (Y/N) doesn't know how to use a blaster gun, Luke is too young to defend himself. I rummage and purse my lips. I don't want any of this, but if we're in danger, we might as well just use our advantage in our favor.
"Bring them to the office when you get in touch with them, please. We all will need to carefully go through this plan to make sure it works" I look at him again, and this time he gives me a reassuring glance.
It makes me feel nauseous. The interaction, the staring, the way he still treats me like I'm still his apprentice. He looks at me like I'm still the same boy I was when we first met. I've been trying to keep Luke away from him, but I know that eventually, Kenobi is going to want to meet him. He’ll want to train him just like he did with me.
*
The blue hologram shows the map of Utapau, with the massive cities and tunnels. I stand at the head of the table with arms crossed, all while Dameron has his feet kicked up on the table, leaning against his seat. He chews on something nonchalantly, whereas Finn sits straight on his seat.
“The deal with Grievous is going to happen exactly here- Sinkhole Ten. We’re doing the “trade”, but instead of leaving just then, we’ll make him think it’s a fair play. We’ll position for the other objective that is taking out his squad before he even realizes what will happen”
“Cool, cool. One small question” He raises his hand “Why does this place look like someone dropped a planet into a black hole?”
I deadpan at him, already regretting the idea of really doing a fake trade at this point “Because that’s Utapau”
He clicks his tongue and nods “Ah. Right. Yeah, I totally knew that”
Finn elbows his friend on the ribs, while the pilot keeps grinning like this is some sort of joke “What’s our role in this?”
“You two are flying escort for the trade vessel. It’s carrying Republic diplomats, or well, that’s what Grievous thinks”
The hologram shows a Republic Transport Ship with a group of fighters.
I watch as Dameron squints his eyes at the holo display “And what’s actually inside?”
“Explosives”
“Oh, I like you so much, Skywalker”
I roll my eyes at his comment and zoom in on the formation “Grievous will have a squad in orbit. Your job is to make sure that “diplomatic” ship gets through their barricade without being vaporized. You distract, handle them, and most importantly-”
“Look good doing it?” He cuts me off.
For fuck’s sake. I pinch the bridge of my nose as I sigh.
“I was going to say don’t get shot down, but sure. Obi-Wan and I will be on the surface, keeping Grievous busy. Once the trade turns into a very unfortunate “accident,” we strike before he can leave”
Poe seems to ponder on the idea, rubbing his chin as he does a do over of the plan.
“So, just to be clear, we’re flying into a trap on purpose?” I nod “And you trust that the plan won’t explode in our faces?”
I try not to express the way my mind immediately thinks of saying no, but my flat face does the job itself and he claps his hands together. My first instinct is to believe he’s going to back out and give up on the plan.
“Alright, I’m in. Finn?” He looks at his friend, who shakes his head with a smirk and agrees with him.
We leave the office right when we’re met with (Y/N). She’s fuming, her hands balling into fists as she points a finger at me.
“So, Skywalker. I heard through Cal that you’re thinking of recruiting me for your little deathly plan. Do you mind explaining that?”
I cross my arms and exhale slowly “I have no idea what you’re talking about”
She squints, like she wants to punch me in the face, and I can hear her thoughts before she starts mocking me “Ohhh, I have no idea what you’re talking about. You’re lying, he told me everything. You will need someone from tech to keep you guys from being blown as well”
And then she narrows her eyes at me, studying my expression. “I never asked you to join the attack on Grievous”
Poe chimed in “He never actually even mentioned it to us. And believe me, I’m kind of a gossiper so you would’ve heard that from me as well”
I can hear Finn elbowing him so he would shut up.
“Okay, but you thought about it, didn’t you?”
I run my fingers through my hair, rubbing my temples as annoyance starts to prickle in my skin “No. I wouldn’t ask you to do something like that. I would never do that to you”
I look over the two men beside me and motion my head for them to leave us alone.
“I kinda love her” He whispers to his friend before walking away from us and I roll my eyes.
“I get it. You don’t think I can handle it. You think I’m too small. Too young. Too-”
“Oh my God, just shut up. No, (Y/N). I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous” My voice is lower, somewhat protective. And she blinks at me as realization starts to sink in for her. “He told you I wanted to recruit you?”
“He even sounded very sure about it”
I mutter under my breath, laughing in disbelief as I start to feel irritation bubbling inside of me.
“Son of a bitch. I’m going to fucking kill him”
She throws both hands and splay them out into my chest, stopping me from doing whatever she thinks I was about to do. I look at her and take in her demeanor. I try to even my breathing, undoing the fists I was making with both hands. She wouldn’t want that again.
“Hey, please don’t do anything. I’ll talk to him”
“Make sure to give him a fucking black eye, please” She laughs at my request, albeit I’m being serious about it.
“You really wouldn’t want me out there?”
I place my gloved hand over the side of her face, running a thumb against her cheek.
“I want you safe. It was already risky enough to put you in charge to breach into Grievous' system last time”
Her eyes widened and I saw myself doing the same. My eyes trailed over my own hand, almost cradling her face, immediately pulling it back, clearing my throat.
“I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous”
She still looks at me with a shocked expression, and I try to take a step back, put some boundaries between us.
“It almost sounds like you care when you say it like that” She forces herself to scoff, trying to brush it off. But I can see through her already. I could feel it coming before. I had shut that down, but my senses deliberately heightened whenever I’m around her. It’s a fucking disgrace being a Jedi sometimes.
“Maybe I do” Fuck, way to make it worse.
I couldn’t take that back and I noticed how she seemed to feel the tension and something else that shifted between us. I feel my ears burning and I’m pretty sure my face is flushing as well. I can’t believe this is happening. Her lips curl into a sheepish smile and I feel my own damn mouth doing the same. It’s like I can’t control my actions anymore.
“Look, I get it. I’m not a Jedi, I don’t have a fancy lightsaber, and I’m not some hotshot pilot like Poe” She starts, and the way she compliments him kind of bothers me “But I am a damn good engineer. And I know machines better than most people”
I look at her, skeptical at her idea. I just don’t want to have anybody’s blood in my hands anymore.
“I made a battle droid become my slave for a week and no one noticed. I can mess with his tech before he even realizes anything”
I lean forward, inching closer to her “It’s too risky for any of us, you’re not used to it”
She sighs, studying my face “I know you’re afraid something might happen, but I can do this, Skywalker. I know you don’t want to put me in danger, but if I can make a difference, I have to”
I shut my eyes and brutally try to remind myself I don’t have control over her. She’s an adult, she can decide anything for herself. But this… this is completely out of my control.
“Fine. Welcome to the worst idea your dear friend had” I shake my head and exhale sharply.
“And, uh… thanks. For trusting me”
I nod, not wanting to extend the conversation after what happened moments ago. I walk past her, leaving her standing there in the middle of the hallway. I feel a headrush immediately from the interaction, and my fingertips are tingling at the reminder of the conversation. This is so wrong. It’s so utterly wrong. I can still feel her presence, still listening to her thoughts even though I refuse to.
“Stupid Jedi and their stupid faces” She mumbles to herself and I can’t help but crack a slight laugh at it.
As I walk outside the Temple, I sense Cal near a supply crate as he did maintenance checks on his lightsaber. The ginger looked over at me as I passed by near him, shooting daggers when our eyes met and I couldn't help but frown at him. This man is crossing lines lately, and if he can’t behave like a real adult, he shouldn’t even be around for our own sake.
“I assume this has something to do with (Y/N)?” I hear Obi-Wan as he silently walks by my side.
“He’s been sulking ever since our last fight. In fact, he’s been pulling shit to me since the day I threatened her a while ago”
“Ah, jealousy” He admits.
“Yeah. And it’s not my fault she wants to be helpful. She’s been nothing but nice to me, but he refuses to accept that”
“No, but to him, you’re the reason she’s putting effort in this friendship”
I clench my jaw and I know, for a fact, that Cal is pretending to not listen to the conversation. I can see the way his tensed posture gives him away.
“Give him time. He’ll come around” I chuckle dryly in response.
He trails his eyes and scowls at me before hopping off the crate and walking off.
“Yeah. Oh, right. He’s definitely coming around”
“Just try not to kill each other before the mission starts, young boy”
“I can just leave him for Grievous to do the job” I watch as he leaves the garden and goes back inside.
Obi-Wan sighs in disappointment and I just wave him off. I couldn’t fucking care less about him. If he was climbing on my ass before, it was only because he admired me. If he lost his so-called admiration, that’s too bad for him. I don’t need anyone’s approval anymore, not even from my former Master.
“By the way” I roll my eyes as he starts speaking again “I had a lovely conversation with Luke today. He’s quite the curious boy. Very bright”
“What?” My voice almost crackles as I raise it “You talked to him?”
“He saw me talking with 3PO and introduced himself as your son. He said you told him he’s going to become a youngling and even-”
He trails off, hesitant for a moment watching as my shoulders become rigid.
“-he asked if I would train him”
My hands ball into fists and I can’t hold back the sharp huff I let out “What did you tell him?”
“I told him I’d speak with you first”
“Then it won’t be you”
Silence fills the air as he watches me carefully. And I can see something flashing between his eyes, something like pain, or even betrayal.
He meets my gaze “You don’t trust me”
“Would you?”
I know I’m not being exactly the most understanding person ever. But nothing will ever erase the fact that he left me to almost die alone in Mustafar. If it wasn’t for Palpatine, I would’ve been dead. And I won’t ever be grateful for what he did, because I would’ve rather died that day.
He takes a deep breath and nods at my question, like he’s accepting the answer. He knows he’s in a lifelong debt with me.
“He is going to ask again, you know”
I turn on my back to him, taking a few steps back inside the Temple “Then I’ll give him the same answer”
“The Force has a way of guiding those who listen, Anakin. You may try to deny it, but Luke won’t”
The door slides open, shutting behind me leaving Obi-Wan in the garden alone. My knuckles start to hurt from my grip, and I feel dizziness as the stress starts to consume me again.
I’m not sure I can be strong enough to handle all this. To handle his presence again. To keep up with the fact that, even though I want Luke to become one of ours and defend himself, he will end up looking up to Obi-Wan.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XII
Summary: There's too much going on and Obi-Wan just made himself the leader of a mission.
Warnings: None!
Word count: 3.7k
Read on Wattpad

⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
Anakin:
My mind has been all over the place, as always. And as soon as I finished my encounter with Yoda, I made sure to go through my own thoughts and figure out how I'm going to do this. It's probably the hardest decision I'm ever going to make in a long time, but it has to be done. The older Master told me the Temple is in danger, that he sensed something bad was coming. And I could tell I might know why.
I'm not entirely sure, but it could either be the Empire or Grievous and his army again. This time, I don't think I can refuse to get Luke to finally train and learn to become a Jedi. At some point, he’s going to need it. I can’t shake the nagging feeling that if I don’t do this soon, I’ll regret not taking action.
I meet my boy for lunch and sit with him at the table in the cafeteria. His curious blue eyes stare at me expectantly waiting for me to speak up. My hands tremble under my tunic, and I can feel my heartbeat increasing rather quickly. C-3PO stands next to me, his golden hand resting on top of my shoulder as some kind of resort.
"Luke, you’re growing up. And you’ve got a lot of power inside you. You’ve always been special" He nodded "And I think it might be time for you to learn a few things"
"You mean special like a Jedi?" His eyes sparkle with excitement, and I feel my stomach twisting “Like you?”
"No, Luke… not like me. You’re not going to be a Jedi, not like the others"
"But I want to be like you, dad. You fight with lightsabers, and you fly ships!" There’s a shiver creeping up my neck at the way he frowns at me.
"You will train with the younglings, Luke. You’ll learn their ways, the Jedi ways, but you won’t fight in wars. I promise you, I won’t let you be part of that" My throat tightens at the thought of it.
But if he doesn't learn how to fight, he's bound to be an easier target out there.
And he smiles at me, throwing himself at me with his small arms wrapping me in a tight hug.
"I don’t want to fight. I just want to be strong. Like you!" His muffled voice rings in my ear and I grip him harder.
If only he knew I'm the farthest of being a good Jedi. It makes me feel nauseous. It makes me wonder how he actually sees me as a Jedi Master, how he looks up at me and the way he thinks I'm a role model. I always need to prove to him that, albeit when I'm not around I'm not exactly the best example of a good one.
“Will you watch me?”
“Always, Luke. I’ll always be watching”
I close my eyes as I hold him closer. I feel a deep tightness in my chest, knowing that he’s going to take the path I was avoiding to make him go. And I really hope he will never go down the road as I did.
He pulls back, looking at me with glinting eyes “Can I still fly ships?”
I ruffle his hair and laugh at his question “Maybe when you’re older. You’re going to be a great pilot someday, Luke. I just know it”
I look up and see (Y/N) gazing at us, a timid smile on her face. Instinctively, I give her a slight nod. My senses sharpen as I feel another presence burning into my skin. I glance around the room and find Cal giving me what looks like a glare. He leans back in his seat, resting his chin on his hand, shifting his eyes between me and her.
He's definitely jealous. No one will ever tell me otherwise.
Luke breaks free from my grip and runs towards her, with the droid following closely behind him. He wraps his arms around her in a hug, and I can see her laughing at whatever he's saying. I don’t need to strain my ears to know what their conversation is about. I watch their interaction with a sense of comfort this time, reassured that she can't hurt him and that he loves her. It’s definitely a change for me.
My eyes trail over the ginger head again, his friends over the table keep chatting like he's not even there, but he doesn't seem to care. I narrow my eyes at him and sigh, but I don't bother giving him my time, so I just lift from the chair and walk out the cafeteria.
-
Obi-Wan thought it really was a good idea to just interfere on my missions to do the trades with Grievous. He was standing in the corner of the office, talking to the other colleagues like he was their leader. I huffed at the thought of having to share the assignments with him again, when I was pretty much settled doing them all by myself. I know I wouldn’t have much talk in that conversation, because either way he’s going to make me go along with him anyway. So much for wishing I would never meet him again.
My issue right now wasn’t my former Master, albeit I know he’s probably not going anywhere after spending a long ass time being away.
“I know you don’t trust this trade, Anakin, but this isn’t a battle we can fight alone” He says as he paces around the office table, his arms folded behind his back.
I exhale at the thought of having other people in this mission. It was a relief to be alone, until Dameron showed up unannounced.
“And your answer is calling the outsiders? I’ve dealt with them on missions before, especially with Poe. And let me tell you, that guy might be the best pilot in the galaxy, but he doesn’t take anyone seriously”
Great, more people getting in danger. Obi-Wan threw me a warning glance and I widened my eyes.
"I can hear that, young Skywalker. We are going to make sure no one is in danger this time. We are assembling as many people as we can” Obi-Wan just lifts his fingers, like he’s about to point out their best qualities “They have experience in dealing with Imperial business. Finn has seen both sides of the war, while Cassian and Jyn are-”
“Smugglers, or whatever that meant before they became allies” I cut him off.
My hands were sweating and my knuckles hurt from how much I was tightening them into fists the entire fucking time. My forehead must be cramping at the way I was furrowing my brows, and I must look like I was beyond pissed. Because I was. He can't just come back like he wasn't around for five fucking years, and parade like he's the goddamn king of the Temple. He left everyone else, too. It wasn't just me.
“They’ve all fought against the impossible, just like you have. And whether you like it or not, you’re going to need them” He squinted his eyes and kept his mouth on a thin line. Like he didn’t want me to argue over this idea with him.
"You're fucking kidding if you think this plan is remotely good" I speak my mind, my throat dry.
He started to walk towards me "I'm not saying it's the best plan, young boy. It's a good choice, given they will be vulnerable as it's not going to be in his ship"
I narrowed my eyes on him, looking as he took closer steps towards me “The last time we made a deal with the enemy, it nearly destroyed the Republic. If you think I’m just going to sit back and trust Grievous to play fair-”
Kenobi cut me off again and I rolled my eyes at his attitude “I’m not asking you to trust him. I’m asking you to trust me”
“Quite hard for me to trust someone who turned on his back and left me”
He stood still, I could sense his fingertips twitching at my response. I could hear his thoughts clear as day, the closer he was, the more I could hear them. He wanted to apologize again, he wanted to say he was truly sorry and that it was the best option for him back then. But I waved him off before he could even say anything.
"We will be discussing a plan on the following days, Anakin" He gave me a curt nod, his eyes crinkling from the small smile he was giving me "And I'll have young Kestis join us as well"
I let out a loud snort, a laugh coming out of my mouth "Yeah, good luck with that. He doesn't do missions or assignments of any kind when I'm around whenever we have an argument"
I looked around to the other people in front of me, watching how they seemed to purposely put their faith in him and I grumbled under my breath. I think back to my son again. I go through the worst scenario in my head and think about what could possibly happen if they attacked the Temple. (Y/N) doesn't know how to use a blaster gun, Luke is too young to defend himself. I rummage and purse my lips. I don't want any of this, but if we're in danger, we might as well just use our advantage in our favor.
"Bring them to the office when you get in touch with them, please. We all will need to carefully go through this plan to make sure it works" I look at him again, and this time he gives me a reassuring glance.
It makes me feel nauseous. The interaction, the staring, the way he still treats me like I'm still his apprentice. He looks at me like I'm still the same boy I was when we first met. I've been trying to keep Luke away from him, but I know that eventually, Kenobi is going to want to meet him. He’ll want to train him just like he did with me.
*
The blue hologram shows the map of Utapau, with the massive cities and tunnels. I stand at the head of the table with arms crossed, all while Dameron has his feet kicked up on the table, leaning against his seat. He chews on something nonchalantly, whereas Finn sits straight on his seat.
“The deal with Grievous is going to happen exactly here- Sinkhole Ten. We’re doing the “trade”, but instead of leaving just then, we’ll make him think it’s a fair play. We’ll position for the other objective that is taking out his squad before he even realizes what will happen”
“Cool, cool. One small question” He raises his hand “Why does this place look like someone dropped a planet into a black hole?”
I deadpan at him, already regretting the idea of really doing a fake trade at this point “Because that’s Utapau”
He clicks his tongue and nods “Ah. Right. Yeah, I totally knew that”
Finn elbows his friend on the ribs, while the pilot keeps grinning like this is some sort of joke “What’s our role in this?”
“You two are flying escort for the trade vessel. It’s carrying Republic diplomats, or well, that’s what Grievous thinks”
The hologram shows a Republic Transport Ship with a group of fighters.
I watch as Dameron squints his eyes at the holo display “And what’s actually inside?”
“Explosives”
“Oh, I like you so much, Skywalker”
I roll my eyes at his comment and zoom in on the formation “Grievous will have a squad in orbit. Your job is to make sure that “diplomatic” ship gets through their barricade without being vaporized. You distract, handle them, and most importantly-”
“Look good doing it?” He cuts me off.
For fuck’s sake. I pinch the bridge of my nose as I sigh.
“I was going to say don’t get shot down, but sure. Obi-Wan and I will be on the surface, keeping Grievous busy. Once the trade turns into a very unfortunate “accident,” we strike before he can leave”
Poe seems to ponder on the idea, rubbing his chin as he does a do over of the plan.
“So, just to be clear, we’re flying into a trap on purpose?” I nod “And you trust that the plan won’t explode in our faces?”
I try not to express the way my mind immediately thinks of saying no, but my flat face does the job itself and he claps his hands together. My first instinct is to believe he’s going to back out and give up on the plan.
“Alright, I’m in. Finn?” He looks at his friend, who shakes his head with a smirk and agrees with him.
We leave the office right when we’re met with (Y/N). She’s fuming, her hands balling into fists as she points a finger at me.
“So, Skywalker. I heard through Cal that you’re thinking of recruiting me for your little deathly plan. Do you mind explaining that?”
I cross my arms and exhale slowly “I have no idea what you’re talking about”
She squints, like she wants to punch me in the face, and I can hear her thoughts before she starts mocking me “Ohhh, I have no idea what you’re talking about. You’re lying, he told me everything. You will need someone from tech to keep you guys from being blown as well”
And then she narrows her eyes at me, studying my expression. “I never asked you to join the attack on Grievous”
Poe chimed in “He never actually even mentioned it to us. And believe me, I’m kind of a gossiper so you would’ve heard that from me as well”
I can hear Finn elbowing him so he would shut up.
“Okay, but you thought about it, didn’t you?”
I run my fingers through my hair, rubbing my temples as annoyance starts to prickle in my skin “No. I wouldn’t ask you to do something like that. I would never do that to you”
I look over the two men beside me and motion my head for them to leave us alone.
“I kinda love her” He whispers to his friend before walking away from us and I roll my eyes.
“I get it. You don’t think I can handle it. You think I’m too small. Too young. Too-”
“Oh my God, just shut up. No, (Y/N). I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous” My voice is lower, somewhat protective. And she blinks at me as realization starts to sink in for her. “He told you I wanted to recruit you?”
“He even sounded very sure about it”
I mutter under my breath, laughing in disbelief as I start to feel irritation bubbling inside of me.
“Son of a bitch. I’m going to fucking kill him”
She throws both hands and splay them out into my chest, stopping me from doing whatever she thinks I was about to do. I look at her and take in her demeanor. I try to even my breathing, undoing the fists I was making with both hands. She wouldn’t want that again.
“Hey, please don’t do anything. I’ll talk to him”
“Make sure to give him a fucking black eye, please” She laughs at my request, albeit I’m being serious about it.
“You really wouldn’t want me out there?”
I place my gloved hand over the side of her face, running a thumb against her cheek.
“I want you safe. It was already risky enough to put you in charge to breach into Grievous' system last time”
Her eyes widened and I saw myself doing the same. My eyes trailed over my own hand, almost cradling her face, immediately pulling it back, clearing my throat.
“I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous”
She still looks at me with a shocked expression, and I try to take a step back, put some boundaries between us.
“It almost sounds like you care when you say it like that” She forces herself to scoff, trying to brush it off. But I can see through her already. I could feel it coming before. I had shut that down, but my senses deliberately heightened whenever I’m around her. It’s a fucking disgrace being a Jedi sometimes.
“Maybe I do” Fuck, way to make it worse.
I couldn’t take that back and I noticed how she seemed to feel the tension and something else that shifted between us. I feel my ears burning and I’m pretty sure my face is flushing as well. I can’t believe this is happening. Her lips curl into a sheepish smile and I feel my own damn mouth doing the same. It’s like I can’t control my actions anymore.
“Look, I get it. I’m not a Jedi, I don’t have a fancy lightsaber, and I’m not some hotshot pilot like Poe” She starts, and the way she compliments him kind of bothers me “But I am a damn good engineer. And I know machines better than most people”
I look at her, skeptical at her idea. I just don’t want to have anybody’s blood in my hands anymore.
“I made a battle droid become my slave for a week and no one noticed. I can mess with his tech before he even realizes anything”
I lean forward, inching closer to her “It’s too risky for any of us, you’re not used to it”
She sighs, studying my face “I know you’re afraid something might happen, but I can do this, Skywalker. I know you don’t want to put me in danger, but if I can make a difference, I have to”
I shut my eyes and brutally try to remind myself I don’t have control over her. She’s an adult, she can decide anything for herself. But this… this is completely out of my control.
“Fine. Welcome to the worst idea your dear friend had” I shake my head and exhale sharply.
“And, uh… thanks. For trusting me”
I nod, not wanting to extend the conversation after what happened moments ago. I walk past her, leaving her standing there in the middle of the hallway. I feel a headrush immediately from the interaction, and my fingertips are tingling at the reminder of the conversation. This is so wrong. It’s so utterly wrong. I can still feel her presence, still listening to her thoughts even though I refuse to.
“Stupid Jedi and their stupid faces” She mumbles to herself and I can’t help but crack a slight laugh at it.
As I walk outside the Temple, I sense Cal near a supply crate as he did maintenance checks on his lightsaber. The ginger looked over at me as I passed by near him, shooting daggers when our eyes met and I couldn't help but frown at him. This man is crossing lines lately, and if he can’t behave like a real adult, he shouldn’t even be around for our own sake.
“I assume this has something to do with (Y/N)?” I hear Obi-Wan as he silently walks by my side.
“He’s been sulking ever since our last fight. In fact, he’s been pulling shit to me since the day I threatened her a while ago”
“Ah, jealousy” He admits.
“Yeah. And it’s not my fault she wants to be helpful. She’s been nothing but nice to me, but he refuses to accept that”
“No, but to him, you’re the reason she’s putting effort in this friendship”
I clench my jaw and I know, for a fact, that Cal is pretending to not listen to the conversation. I can see the way his tensed posture gives him away.
“Give him time. He’ll come around” I chuckle dryly in response.
He trails his eyes and scowls at me before hopping off the crate and walking off.
“Yeah. Oh, right. He’s definitely coming around”
“Just try not to kill each other before the mission starts, young boy”
“I can just leave him for Grievous to do the job” I watch as he leaves the garden and goes back inside.
Obi-Wan sighs in disappointment and I just wave him off. I couldn’t fucking care less about him. If he was climbing on my ass before, it was only because he admired me. If he lost his so-called admiration, that’s too bad for him. I don’t need anyone’s approval anymore, not even from my former Master.
“By the way” I roll my eyes as he starts speaking again “I had a lovely conversation with Luke today. He’s quite the curious boy. Very bright”
“What?” My voice almost crackles as I raise it “You talked to him?”
“He saw me talking with 3PO and introduced himself as your son. He said you told him he’s going to become a youngling and even-”
He trails off, hesitant for a moment watching as my shoulders become rigid.
“-he asked if I would train him”
My hands ball into fists and I can’t hold back the sharp huff I let out “What did you tell him?”
“I told him I’d speak with you first”
“Then it won’t be you”
Silence fills the air as he watches me carefully. And I can see something flashing between his eyes, something like pain, or even betrayal.
He meets my gaze “You don’t trust me”
“Would you?”
I know I’m not being exactly the most understanding person ever. But nothing will ever erase the fact that he left me to almost die alone in Mustafar. If it wasn’t for Palpatine, I would’ve been dead. And I won’t ever be grateful for what he did, because I would’ve rather died that day.
He takes a deep breath and nods at my question, like he’s accepting the answer. He knows he’s in a lifelong debt with me.
“He is going to ask again, you know”
I turn on my back to him, taking a few steps back inside the Temple “Then I’ll give him the same answer”
“The Force has a way of guiding those who listen, Anakin. You may try to deny it, but Luke won’t”
The door slides open, shutting behind me leaving Obi-Wan in the garden alone. My knuckles start to hurt from my grip, and I feel dizziness as the stress starts to consume me again.
I’m not sure I can be strong enough to handle all this. To handle his presence again. To keep up with the fact that, even though I want Luke to become one of ours and defend himself, he will end up looking up to Obi-Wan.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XII
Summary: There's too much going on and Obi-Wan just made himself the leader of a mission.
Warnings: None!
Word count: 3.7k
Read on Wattpad

⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
Anakin:
My mind has been all over the place, as always. And as soon as I finished my encounter with Yoda, I made sure to go through my own thoughts and figure out how I'm going to do this. It's probably the hardest decision I'm ever going to make in a long time, but it has to be done. The older Master told me the Temple is in danger, that he sensed something bad was coming. And I could tell I might know why.
I'm not entirely sure, but it could either be the Empire or Grievous and his army again. This time, I don't think I can refuse to get Luke to finally train and learn to become a Jedi. At some point, he’s going to need it. I can’t shake the nagging feeling that if I don’t do this soon, I’ll regret not taking action.
I meet my boy for lunch and sit with him at the table in the cafeteria. His curious blue eyes stare at me expectantly waiting for me to speak up. My hands tremble under my tunic, and I can feel my heartbeat increasing rather quickly. C-3PO stands next to me, his golden hand resting on top of my shoulder as some kind of resort.
"Luke, you’re growing up. And you’ve got a lot of power inside you. You’ve always been special" He nodded "And I think it might be time for you to learn a few things"
"You mean special like a Jedi?" His eyes sparkle with excitement, and I feel my stomach twisting “Like you?”
"No, Luke… not like me. You’re not going to be a Jedi, not like the others"
"But I want to be like you, dad. You fight with lightsabers, and you fly ships!" There’s a shiver creeping up my neck at the way he frowns at me.
"You will train with the younglings, Luke. You’ll learn their ways, the Jedi ways, but you won’t fight in wars. I promise you, I won’t let you be part of that" My throat tightens at the thought of it.
But if he doesn't learn how to fight, he's bound to be an easier target out there.
And he smiles at me, throwing himself at me with his small arms wrapping me in a tight hug.
"I don’t want to fight. I just want to be strong. Like you!" His muffled voice rings in my ear and I grip him harder.
If only he knew I'm the farthest of being a good Jedi. It makes me feel nauseous. It makes me wonder how he actually sees me as a Jedi Master, how he looks up at me and the way he thinks I'm a role model. I always need to prove to him that, albeit when I'm not around I'm not exactly the best example of a good one.
“Will you watch me?”
“Always, Luke. I’ll always be watching”
I close my eyes as I hold him closer. I feel a deep tightness in my chest, knowing that he’s going to take the path I was avoiding to make him go. And I really hope he will never go down the road as I did.
He pulls back, looking at me with glinting eyes “Can I still fly ships?”
I ruffle his hair and laugh at his question “Maybe when you’re older. You’re going to be a great pilot someday, Luke. I just know it”
I look up and see (Y/N) gazing at us, a timid smile on her face. Instinctively, I give her a slight nod. My senses sharpen as I feel another presence burning into my skin. I glance around the room and find Cal giving me what looks like a glare. He leans back in his seat, resting his chin on his hand, shifting his eyes between me and her.
He's definitely jealous. No one will ever tell me otherwise.
Luke breaks free from my grip and runs towards her, with the droid following closely behind him. He wraps his arms around her in a hug, and I can see her laughing at whatever he's saying. I don’t need to strain my ears to know what their conversation is about. I watch their interaction with a sense of comfort this time, reassured that she can't hurt him and that he loves her. It’s definitely a change for me.
My eyes trail over the ginger head again, his friends over the table keep chatting like he's not even there, but he doesn't seem to care. I narrow my eyes at him and sigh, but I don't bother giving him my time, so I just lift from the chair and walk out the cafeteria.
-
Obi-Wan thought it really was a good idea to just interfere on my missions to do the trades with Grievous. He was standing in the corner of the office, talking to the other colleagues like he was their leader. I huffed at the thought of having to share the assignments with him again, when I was pretty much settled doing them all by myself. I know I wouldn’t have much talk in that conversation, because either way he’s going to make me go along with him anyway. So much for wishing I would never meet him again.
My issue right now wasn’t my former Master, albeit I know he’s probably not going anywhere after spending a long ass time being away.
“I know you don’t trust this trade, Anakin, but this isn’t a battle we can fight alone” He says as he paces around the office table, his arms folded behind his back.
I exhale at the thought of having other people in this mission. It was a relief to be alone, until Dameron showed up unannounced.
“And your answer is calling the outsiders? I’ve dealt with them on missions before, especially with Poe. And let me tell you, that guy might be the best pilot in the galaxy, but he doesn’t take anyone seriously”
Great, more people getting in danger. Obi-Wan threw me a warning glance and I widened my eyes.
"I can hear that, young Skywalker. We are going to make sure no one is in danger this time. We are assembling as many people as we can” Obi-Wan just lifts his fingers, like he’s about to point out their best qualities “They have experience in dealing with Imperial business. Finn has seen both sides of the war, while Cassian and Jyn are-”
“Smugglers, or whatever that meant before they became allies” I cut him off.
My hands were sweating and my knuckles hurt from how much I was tightening them into fists the entire fucking time. My forehead must be cramping at the way I was furrowing my brows, and I must look like I was beyond pissed. Because I was. He can't just come back like he wasn't around for five fucking years, and parade like he's the goddamn king of the Temple. He left everyone else, too. It wasn't just me.
“They’ve all fought against the impossible, just like you have. And whether you like it or not, you’re going to need them” He squinted his eyes and kept his mouth on a thin line. Like he didn’t want me to argue over this idea with him.
"You're fucking kidding if you think this plan is remotely good" I speak my mind, my throat dry.
He started to walk towards me "I'm not saying it's the best plan, young boy. It's a good choice, given they will be vulnerable as it's not going to be in his ship"
I narrowed my eyes on him, looking as he took closer steps towards me “The last time we made a deal with the enemy, it nearly destroyed the Republic. If you think I’m just going to sit back and trust Grievous to play fair-”
Kenobi cut me off again and I rolled my eyes at his attitude “I’m not asking you to trust him. I’m asking you to trust me”
“Quite hard for me to trust someone who turned on his back and left me”
He stood still, I could sense his fingertips twitching at my response. I could hear his thoughts clear as day, the closer he was, the more I could hear them. He wanted to apologize again, he wanted to say he was truly sorry and that it was the best option for him back then. But I waved him off before he could even say anything.
"We will be discussing a plan on the following days, Anakin" He gave me a curt nod, his eyes crinkling from the small smile he was giving me "And I'll have young Kestis join us as well"
I let out a loud snort, a laugh coming out of my mouth "Yeah, good luck with that. He doesn't do missions or assignments of any kind when I'm around whenever we have an argument"
I looked around to the other people in front of me, watching how they seemed to purposely put their faith in him and I grumbled under my breath. I think back to my son again. I go through the worst scenario in my head and think about what could possibly happen if they attacked the Temple. (Y/N) doesn't know how to use a blaster gun, Luke is too young to defend himself. I rummage and purse my lips. I don't want any of this, but if we're in danger, we might as well just use our advantage in our favor.
"Bring them to the office when you get in touch with them, please. We all will need to carefully go through this plan to make sure it works" I look at him again, and this time he gives me a reassuring glance.
It makes me feel nauseous. The interaction, the staring, the way he still treats me like I'm still his apprentice. He looks at me like I'm still the same boy I was when we first met. I've been trying to keep Luke away from him, but I know that eventually, Kenobi is going to want to meet him. He’ll want to train him just like he did with me.
*
The blue hologram shows the map of Utapau, with the massive cities and tunnels. I stand at the head of the table with arms crossed, all while Dameron has his feet kicked up on the table, leaning against his seat. He chews on something nonchalantly, whereas Finn sits straight on his seat.
“The deal with Grievous is going to happen exactly here- Sinkhole Ten. We’re doing the “trade”, but instead of leaving just then, we’ll make him think it’s a fair play. We’ll position for the other objective that is taking out his squad before he even realizes what will happen”
“Cool, cool. One small question” He raises his hand “Why does this place look like someone dropped a planet into a black hole?”
I deadpan at him, already regretting the idea of really doing a fake trade at this point “Because that’s Utapau”
He clicks his tongue and nods “Ah. Right. Yeah, I totally knew that”
Finn elbows his friend on the ribs, while the pilot keeps grinning like this is some sort of joke “What’s our role in this?”
“You two are flying escort for the trade vessel. It’s carrying Republic diplomats, or well, that’s what Grievous thinks”
The hologram shows a Republic Transport Ship with a group of fighters.
I watch as Dameron squints his eyes at the holo display “And what’s actually inside?”
“Explosives”
“Oh, I like you so much, Skywalker”
I roll my eyes at his comment and zoom in on the formation “Grievous will have a squad in orbit. Your job is to make sure that “diplomatic” ship gets through their barricade without being vaporized. You distract, handle them, and most importantly-”
“Look good doing it?” He cuts me off.
For fuck’s sake. I pinch the bridge of my nose as I sigh.
“I was going to say don’t get shot down, but sure. Obi-Wan and I will be on the surface, keeping Grievous busy. Once the trade turns into a very unfortunate “accident,” we strike before he can leave”
Poe seems to ponder on the idea, rubbing his chin as he does a do over of the plan.
“So, just to be clear, we’re flying into a trap on purpose?” I nod “And you trust that the plan won’t explode in our faces?”
I try not to express the way my mind immediately thinks of saying no, but my flat face does the job itself and he claps his hands together. My first instinct is to believe he’s going to back out and give up on the plan.
“Alright, I’m in. Finn?” He looks at his friend, who shakes his head with a smirk and agrees with him.
We leave the office right when we’re met with (Y/N). She’s fuming, her hands balling into fists as she points a finger at me.
“So, Skywalker. I heard through Cal that you’re thinking of recruiting me for your little deathly plan. Do you mind explaining that?”
I cross my arms and exhale slowly “I have no idea what you’re talking about”
She squints, like she wants to punch me in the face, and I can hear her thoughts before she starts mocking me “Ohhh, I have no idea what you’re talking about. You’re lying, he told me everything. You will need someone from tech to keep you guys from being blown as well”
And then she narrows her eyes at me, studying my expression. “I never asked you to join the attack on Grievous”
Poe chimed in “He never actually even mentioned it to us. And believe me, I’m kind of a gossiper so you would’ve heard that from me as well”
I can hear Finn elbowing him so he would shut up.
“Okay, but you thought about it, didn’t you?”
I run my fingers through my hair, rubbing my temples as annoyance starts to prickle in my skin “No. I wouldn’t ask you to do something like that. I would never do that to you”
I look over the two men beside me and motion my head for them to leave us alone.
“I kinda love her” He whispers to his friend before walking away from us and I roll my eyes.
“I get it. You don’t think I can handle it. You think I’m too small. Too young. Too-”
“Oh my God, just shut up. No, (Y/N). I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous” My voice is lower, somewhat protective. And she blinks at me as realization starts to sink in for her. “He told you I wanted to recruit you?”
“He even sounded very sure about it”
I mutter under my breath, laughing in disbelief as I start to feel irritation bubbling inside of me.
“Son of a bitch. I’m going to fucking kill him”
She throws both hands and splay them out into my chest, stopping me from doing whatever she thinks I was about to do. I look at her and take in her demeanor. I try to even my breathing, undoing the fists I was making with both hands. She wouldn’t want that again.
“Hey, please don’t do anything. I’ll talk to him”
“Make sure to give him a fucking black eye, please” She laughs at my request, albeit I’m being serious about it.
“You really wouldn’t want me out there?”
I place my gloved hand over the side of her face, running a thumb against her cheek.
“I want you safe. It was already risky enough to put you in charge to breach into Grievous' system last time”
Her eyes widened and I saw myself doing the same. My eyes trailed over my own hand, almost cradling her face, immediately pulling it back, clearing my throat.
“I wouldn’t ask you to do something that dangerous”
She still looks at me with a shocked expression, and I try to take a step back, put some boundaries between us.
“It almost sounds like you care when you say it like that” She forces herself to scoff, trying to brush it off. But I can see through her already. I could feel it coming before. I had shut that down, but my senses deliberately heightened whenever I’m around her. It’s a fucking disgrace being a Jedi sometimes.
“Maybe I do” Fuck, way to make it worse.
I couldn’t take that back and I noticed how she seemed to feel the tension and something else that shifted between us. I feel my ears burning and I’m pretty sure my face is flushing as well. I can’t believe this is happening. Her lips curl into a sheepish smile and I feel my own damn mouth doing the same. It’s like I can’t control my actions anymore.
“Look, I get it. I’m not a Jedi, I don’t have a fancy lightsaber, and I’m not some hotshot pilot like Poe” She starts, and the way she compliments him kind of bothers me “But I am a damn good engineer. And I know machines better than most people”
I look at her, skeptical at her idea. I just don’t want to have anybody’s blood in my hands anymore.
“I made a battle droid become my slave for a week and no one noticed. I can mess with his tech before he even realizes anything”
I lean forward, inching closer to her “It’s too risky for any of us, you’re not used to it”
She sighs, studying my face “I know you’re afraid something might happen, but I can do this, Skywalker. I know you don’t want to put me in danger, but if I can make a difference, I have to”
I shut my eyes and brutally try to remind myself I don’t have control over her. She’s an adult, she can decide anything for herself. But this… this is completely out of my control.
“Fine. Welcome to the worst idea your dear friend had” I shake my head and exhale sharply.
“And, uh… thanks. For trusting me”
I nod, not wanting to extend the conversation after what happened moments ago. I walk past her, leaving her standing there in the middle of the hallway. I feel a headrush immediately from the interaction, and my fingertips are tingling at the reminder of the conversation. This is so wrong. It’s so utterly wrong. I can still feel her presence, still listening to her thoughts even though I refuse to.
“Stupid Jedi and their stupid faces” She mumbles to herself and I can’t help but crack a slight laugh at it.
As I walk outside the Temple, I sense Cal near a supply crate as he did maintenance checks on his lightsaber. The ginger looked over at me as I passed by near him, shooting daggers when our eyes met and I couldn't help but frown at him. This man is crossing lines lately, and if he can’t behave like a real adult, he shouldn’t even be around for our own sake.
“I assume this has something to do with (Y/N)?” I hear Obi-Wan as he silently walks by my side.
“He’s been sulking ever since our last fight. In fact, he’s been pulling shit to me since the day I threatened her a while ago”
“Ah, jealousy” He admits.
“Yeah. And it’s not my fault she wants to be helpful. She’s been nothing but nice to me, but he refuses to accept that”
“No, but to him, you’re the reason she’s putting effort in this friendship”
I clench my jaw and I know, for a fact, that Cal is pretending to not listen to the conversation. I can see the way his tensed posture gives him away.
“Give him time. He’ll come around” I chuckle dryly in response.
He trails his eyes and scowls at me before hopping off the crate and walking off.
“Yeah. Oh, right. He’s definitely coming around”
“Just try not to kill each other before the mission starts, young boy”
“I can just leave him for Grievous to do the job” I watch as he leaves the garden and goes back inside.
Obi-Wan sighs in disappointment and I just wave him off. I couldn’t fucking care less about him. If he was climbing on my ass before, it was only because he admired me. If he lost his so-called admiration, that’s too bad for him. I don’t need anyone’s approval anymore, not even from my former Master.
“By the way” I roll my eyes as he starts speaking again “I had a lovely conversation with Luke today. He’s quite the curious boy. Very bright”
“What?” My voice almost crackles as I raise it “You talked to him?”
“He saw me talking with 3PO and introduced himself as your son. He said you told him he’s going to become a youngling and even-”
He trails off, hesitant for a moment watching as my shoulders become rigid.
“-he asked if I would train him”
My hands ball into fists and I can’t hold back the sharp huff I let out “What did you tell him?”
“I told him I’d speak with you first”
“Then it won’t be you”
Silence fills the air as he watches me carefully. And I can see something flashing between his eyes, something like pain, or even betrayal.
He meets my gaze “You don’t trust me”
“Would you?”
I know I’m not being exactly the most understanding person ever. But nothing will ever erase the fact that he left me to almost die alone in Mustafar. If it wasn’t for Palpatine, I would’ve been dead. And I won’t ever be grateful for what he did, because I would’ve rather died that day.
He takes a deep breath and nods at my question, like he’s accepting the answer. He knows he’s in a lifelong debt with me.
“He is going to ask again, you know”
I turn on my back to him, taking a few steps back inside the Temple “Then I’ll give him the same answer”
“The Force has a way of guiding those who listen, Anakin. You may try to deny it, but Luke won’t”
The door slides open, shutting behind me leaving Obi-Wan in the garden alone. My knuckles start to hurt from my grip, and I feel dizziness as the stress starts to consume me again.
I’m not sure I can be strong enough to handle all this. To handle his presence again. To keep up with the fact that, even though I want Luke to become one of ours and defend himself, he will end up looking up to Obi-Wan.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker x you#anakin skywalker fanfic#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfic#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin imagine#star wars fanfic#hayden christensen imagine#anakin skywalker fluff#anakin fluff#anakin skywalker
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XI
Summary: Anakin confronts Cal about the red head's feelings towards you, but the conversation turns into a very angry fight.
Warnings: Angst, a lot of swearing as always, mention of Sith eyes
Word count: 3.4k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
I was still working on a few tasks when I first heard the muffled striking noise of lightsabers from a distance. My head whipped towards the sound and my heart stopped for a few seconds. My first instinct was to grab a wrench and follow the noise through the hallways of the Temple. It was coming from the training room. I carefully approached it and I couldn’t believe my sight. As I peeked through the doorway, I saw Anakin and Cal in what seemed like a heated confrontation.
Cal’s blue lightsaber pushed forward as he tried to divert the Master’s strikes, who effortlessly swung his own sword against my friend. They were aggressively staring at each other. While Anakin could hold a controlled expression, - and I know very well it’s not in his nature - Kestis seemed pissed, and it made me swallow harshly at the scene.
“You’re not always right, you know” Cal snapped, rounding Anakin like he was a predator. His tone was defiant, and his glare could have burned a hole through a wall.
Anakin was clearly trying to keep his demeanor in control, but his patience was starting to seep out “This isn’t about being right, Kestis. It’s about keeping your emotions in check. Something you definitely struggle with”
He laughed bitterly “Oh, I struggle with emotions? That’s rich, coming from you” He twirled the saber in his hand, and all I could see was audacity “Tell me, Anakin, how’s that famous Jedi restraint working out for you?”
The Master had his jaw clenched, fingers gripping harshly on his lightsaber, and his eyes were clouded. His pupils were almost dilated, and my hands began to tremble at the thought of another episode. The one where his eyes became yellow.
“You don’t like being questioned, do you?” Cal pressed “It bothers you when people don’t just bow their heads and follow orders”
“I don’t give orders for the sake of it, I give them because I know what I’m doing” He sneered with gritted teeth.
“Right. Of course you do. That’s why things always go so well for you. And how many times has Obi-Wan had to fix your mistakes?”
The air shifted immediately. It was like there was a dark cloud around the room, which made Anakin feel uneasy, and I didn’t want to step in the fight. I just knew they wouldn’t give me a single glance and, if anything, I would be thrown against the wall.
“Watch it, Kestis” His voice was lower now, warning. But Cal just raised a brow and tried to push him to his limit.
“Why? Afraid I’m right? Face it, Skywalker. If it wasn’t for him, you’d probably be dead by now”
Anakin lifted his saber up so fast that Cal barely had time to block it. The force of the impact made a crack sound echo through the room, and Cal stumbled back from the force of the strike. His eyes became cold now, but still burned with frustration. And his attacks were faster, harsher, and malicious.
“You think you know anything about me?”
Cal slowly dropped his smirk “I know you hate being second to him. You act like you don’t, but deep down, you hate that Obi-Wan left you-”
Anakin swung his saber again, this time with enough force that Cal’s saber was nearly knocked from his hands. This was Anakin losing control. And he was grunting and sneering at the man in front of him.
“See? That’s what I’m talking about. You can preach all you want about control, but you don’t have any, do you?” He pressed more.
Anakin’s chest rose and fell with angry breaths. His saber trembled slightly in his grip. For a moment, I could’ve sworn I finally saw the light flicker in his eyes, like something darker was pushing its way to the surface. And then, I decided to step in and stop the breakdown from happening.
“You two! Fucking stop it!” My voice came out loud enough for both to hear it, but they didn’t acknowledge me there.
Anakin narrowed his eyes, his knuckles were turning white from the grip on his saber “You don’t know what you’re talking about”
Cal muttered, shaking his head “Yeah, I do. That’s why it pisses you off so much.”
I cleared my throat and tried one more time “Both of you, just drop it!”
He violently stepped forward and striked the red head’s saber, like he was unleashing, releasing his anger at him. He was borderline raging and just blasted him backwards with a brutal force push, sending him slamming into the training room wall. Cal let out a sharp grunt as his back hit it, his saber flying from his hand and deactivating before it hit the ground.
“Stop!” I tried again, this time my fingers were twitching and my heart race picked up, afraid of something worse could happen and I couldn’t stop it.
Anakin stood there, his breath was ragged, his saber still ignited at his side. His free hand was clenched into a shaking fist. His whole body was trembling. Cal, slumped against the wall, coughed and looked up at him.
Cal just wouldn’t shut up for the sake of his life.
“You think I don’t see it? That anger? It’s not Jedi anger. That’s something else”
And it happened in a span of one second. His eyes changed. I froze in my spot, knowing my place. The last time it happened, he almost choked me to death. I could see the golden flicker in his irises, replacing the blue so fast it sent shivers down my spine. As soon as the red headed noticed it as well, his smile suddenly faltered. He lurched forward and in a matter of seconds, his robotic hand was wrapping Cal’s throat around it.
“Anakin!” I tried to warn him, my wavering voice almost coming out “Anakin, stop!”
I forced myself to scream, to really scream out loud, but the door burst open before I could even open my mouth again.
The commanding, sharp voice yelled out “Anakin!”
He didn’t listen. Only when Obi-Wan finally used his force to break Anakin’s grip, he turned his head to the voice.
Obi-Wan’s gaze flickered to Anakin’s eyes for a moment. He blinked a few times, and for a second, it was like he didn’t know where he was. His breath was still heavy, his saber still gripped in his shaking hands. Then he took a step back when he realized what was really happening. His former master took a few steps towards him, a condescending look in his eyes as he watched his former apprentice.
“What do you think you’re doing?”
He clenched his jaw, pointing at Cal, who seemingly tried to rub his hand over his neck “He-”
Anakin all but shut his mouth, dropping his head in defeat.
“Wow. That was... something. Think I struck a nerve” Cal huffed, pushing himself off the wall.
Obi-Wan’s head snapped toward him, his expression hard “You.”
Cal blinked in confusion “Uh- yeah?”
Obi-Wan exhaled through his nose, looking distressed already “Leave. Now”
Anakin hadn’t moved. His shoulders were still tense, his breathing uneven. But what definitely caught my attention was his still trembling hands. And as if it wasn’t enough already, I could still see the way his yellow eyes searched for another fight to pick. This time, it was towards Obi-Wan. The blonde man stood across from him, his presence alone had been enough to stop the fight, enough to pull Anakin back from the edge of whatever that was. But now I can see that. The way Anakin’s fists clenched and unclenched at his sides, the way his breath still came sharp and uneven, the way his shoulders tensed like he was bracing for something.
And then, it happened.
“You shouldn’t be here.” Anakin’s voice was low, almost a growl. Obi-Wan didn’t react. “
Anakin-”
“No” Anakin’s fist slammed into the wall next to him “You don’t get to say my name like that!”
Even though he knew how the young boy was still hurting, he didn’t change his expression “I came back because I had to”
Anakin laughed bitterly and tilted his head slightly, and when he looked at Obi-Wan again, his yellow gaze bored into him “Had to?
Obi-Wan exhaled “Anakin, I-”
“Don’t. You left. You walked away” His breathing hitched, and his voice cracked. He was vulnerable.
Obi-Wan didn’t flinch “I-”
“Years” Anakin cut him, stepping forward. His voice was rising now, no longer just anger but something deeper, like there was pain in there “You left me alone for years”
Obi-Wan’s brows furrowed “I had to-”
“No, you didn’t! You chose to! Just like the Council did! Just like everyone else did!” His fingers twitched toward his saber, like he wasn’t even conscious of the movement.
And he didn’t even react at the motion, he just watched as Anakin reached for it.
“You abandoned me. You left”
“You think I wanted to?” Obi-Wan threw his hands into the air in response.
Anakin’s expression twisted “I needed you. And you were gone.”
I saw Obi-Wan’s jaw tighten, hanging his head low. Anakin shook his head, like he was trying to push something out of himself, like he was trying to shove down whatever this was. His breath was sharp, and his shoulder was heaving.
For a second, I thought he was going to ignite his lightsaber again and strike it against his former Master. But he didn’t, he just turned away. And then, Kenobi left too, and I just stood there trying to catch my breath after everything I just witnessed.
I walk out of the training room, trying to catch up to him. The hallway was quiet and the only sound that could be heard was from his heavy boots stomping against the floor. I tried to get ahead of him, calling him up, but he didn’t stop. I picked up my pace, standing only a few feet behind him.
He growled “Go away”
I didn’t listen to him. Instead, I stopped beside him, trying to match his pace this time. His hands twitched and his body was still tense. There was probably a storm inside him no one could actually steady him.
“Just tell me what happened back there”
“Leave me the fuck alone” There it goes, the swearing.
When he turned his face to look at me, he threw me a warning glance, to which I ignored completely.
“Yeah, see. I would, but I just witnessed you almost choke Cal to death and your eyes are evil Sith again”
His fingers flexed, like he wanted to actually punch me in the face. He exhaled loudly through his nose. I tried to take a closer step to him. It was probably the worst idea I could’ve had. Because up close, his eyes were glinting with something out of this world. He bore his gaze into me and his sharp jawline was clenching so hard. Even though he stood against me like alarmingly close, I could notice something else inside of him, like he was breaking again.
“You know that’s a lie”
“(Y/N)” He grounded me, sharply inhaling as his hand balled into fists at his sides “You don’t understand”
“Then make me understand, please”
I know I was being pretty stubborn, but I just wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt. Give him the chance to actually show me he can be different, he can be better. I reach his face and cradle it with both hands, moving it towards me. We kept looking at each other, the glowing golden almost burned my skin. There was a coil in his body when he gritted his teeth and I thought he was going to explode again, but he turned and tried to walk away instead. I grabbed his wrist before he could take another step and his steps halted.
“Let me go” His voice was low, but warning. He tried pulling his arm from my grip and tried to shake off, but I squeezed him.
“No! You don’t get to just storm off and pretend you’re fine. Because, we both know you’re not”
He turned on his back to me, I could hear his heavy breathing and his body still shaking. I might be one of his targets right now, but I had to try.
“You wanna hit something? Like, throw me across the wall like you did moments ago? Just do it?”
Anakin seemed to still, but when he realized I pressed him on, he didn’t move. And I could hear his breath hitching, Anakin became stunned, desperately removing my grip from his wrist. I swallowed a dry lump at the sight of him gripping his hair with both hands.
“Hey” I called “You know you don’t have to deal with it alone, whatever is going on right now”
He looked tired, his hands were still trembling. I reached out to his hand gently this time and he flinched hard, but didn’t pull me away.
“You don’t have to carry this on your own. I know you feel like you should, but you don’t. And I don’t have wise Jedi advice like Yoda, or, you know…” I trail off “But you should know I’m right here if you need it”
He refused to meet my gaze, taking a sharp inhale when I attempted to mention Obi-Wan. He slightly dropped his head and his eyes flickered. Anakin looked back at me for only a second, and I noticed the yellow was finally fading. I extend both hands and grip each side of his arms, stroking through his tunic gently.
“Better?”
He didn’t answer, his mouth was closed on a thin line, and his jaw was still locked. And then, suddenly, he started nodding. His head kept shaking up and down, and there was a slight tinge of sparkle in his eyes, like he wanted to cry, but refused to.
After a brief moment, his trembling lips finally opened. They were trembling as he seemed to bite his inner cheek “Thank you”
I smiled at him, looking at Anakin sighing. He looked really tired, but the anger was no longer there in his expression. We stood there for several seconds, glancing at each other. But there was still something inside me that felt uneasy.
“I’m really sorry about Cal. He doesn’t seem to keep himself in line”
“It’s not your fault” He mumbled, shaking his head.
I shook my head as well, but because I know there’s a reason why he was acting that way. It was because of me. I remember what Anakin told me a while ago.
“Yes, it is! I know he’s acting like a douchebag because of me. I just… can’t seem to make him understand you’re not a threat to us”
He let out a stifled laugh in disbelief “Yeah, you keep telling yourself that”
I look over his features, noticing the bitter tone in his voice, like he doesn’t believe he can actually change. “I know you’re a good person behind this thick wall of anger and sadness”
Anakin didn’t respond. Instead, he turned on his heels and started walking with his back facing me.
“It’s not your fault we actually fought. He’s just stubborn and immature. He can’t admit he’s jealous because of you and that we’re not arguing like before”
I nod, taking in his statement. Sometimes Cal can go from extremely disciplined and hard working guy, to extremely stubborn and childlike. Which I honestly can’t understand why, because he used to worship Anakin, even when he wasn’t on his best days; even when he was one second from snapping during their missions. And now, it feels like he’s taking everything too personal, making it a living hell to be around him.
And then, something hit me. Maybe this is why he hasn’t been talking to me much lately. We have been doing small talks here and there, but never actually deepening any subject. I snap out of my thoughts and realize Anakin had already left. I decided to make my way to the dorm where Cal must be, hoping he would actually talk to me this time.
I could’ve just barged into his room, but I knocked first. I’m not exactly sure I would have an answer, but I was willing to try. He told me to come in and I slid the door open, stepping inside. He was staring at nothing as he sat on the edge of his bed with his arms resting against his knees. Cal briefly looked up at me, before trailing his eyes down to the floor again.
“You haven’t been talking too much at all lately, and I think I know why”
He scoffed, looking away “Yeah, right. Because you know everything, don’t you? I’ve been busy, (Y/N)”
The way he called me by my name stung, and I know he never usually goes by my name.
“That’s a lame fucking excuse, and you know that”
I squinted my eyes at him and he finally glanced up at me. There was an unreadable expression, but it was harsh at the same time. And he scanned my face, furrowing his brows, and let out a humorless laugh.
“You think I’m jealous. I can hear your thoughts from miles away”
Force sensitive bastard. “Don’t do that thing on me right now, Kestis!”
“I didn’t have to, you’re literally broadcasting it”
His voice was stern, he couldn’t even keep looking at me for too long.
“Fuck off, Cal. Just stop being so immature”
He shot back with a sharper voice “You came here!”
“Because I wanted to know what the hell is wrong with you! You’ve been avoiding me, you pick a fight with Anakin, and now you’re sitting here acting like I’m the problem?”
He looked away once more, a long exhale leaving his nostrils “I didn’t start it”
I laugh out loud, throwing my hands in the air in disbelief “Really? Because it seems like you hate him right now”
“I never said that!”
“Then what is it?”
He stood up really fast, making me take a step back “You really wanna know?”
“Yeah”
“I don’t trust him. Not right now, not after what he did to you. Certainly not when I walked into the room that day and saw him cornering you, like he was about to murder you”
Cal felt silent for a long moment, running a hand through his red hair.
“I don’t want you getting hurt, that’s why. That’s why I haven’t been talking to you. Why I fought him. Why I- I don’t know. But whatever’s happening with him? It’s not good”
“You were pushing him to his limits, Cal. That can’t be the only reason”
He blinked. His hands sliding down to his waist, for some sort of support.
“Anakin might be a certified asshole. But he’s sure of what he feels. He told me a while ago he noticed how jealous you become when I’m around him”
“That’s some clear bullshit he’s throwing at you for some reason”
I scoff at his words, rolling my eyes to the back of my head “Is it really? Because you’ve been acting like a douchebag ever since then, and I know it’s not just because you don’t want me getting hurt”
“Let me tell you this. You’re so convinced you know everything. That you understand what’s happening. That you can fix it, that you can fix him”
I don’t know why that hurt, and my throat tightened at his words.
“You know I care for people, you know I care for him. Because that’s who I am! I am not trying to fix it, I am not trying to change him. All I have been doing is giving him the benefit of the doubt, that he can change on his own. His son likes me for some reason I can’t explain, and I think it’s not fair for Anakin to be given the cold shoulder just because you wish me to!”
I glared at him and his eyes flickered, looking away. I shook my head, my hands are trembling and my heart rate is picking up.
“You’re delusional” He scoffs.
“Then why won’t you look at me?”
He didn’t look back at me. His hands curled into fists “Just go, (Y/N)”
“If you really care, you’ll understand. And if you’re this jealous of me, you shouldn’t be ignoring me the way you have. Grow a fucking pair, Kestis. You’re the one being unreasonable this time”
I walk to the door and slide it open, and I get in my senses before closing it. I didn’t slam it, I didn’t yell, I didn’t look back. Because if I did, I’m not sure I would be able to stand on the fact that he was being a shitty friend out of jealousy.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode XI
Summary: Anakin confronts Cal about the red head's feelings towards you, but the conversation turns into a very angry fight.
Warnings: Angst, a lot of swearing as always, mention of Sith eyes
Word count: 3.4k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
(Y/N):
I was still working on a few tasks when I first heard the muffled striking noise of lightsabers from a distance. My head whipped towards the sound and my heart stopped for a few seconds. My first instinct was to grab a wrench and follow the noise through the hallways of the Temple. It was coming from the training room. I carefully approached it and I couldn’t believe my sight. As I peeked through the doorway, I saw Anakin and Cal in what seemed like a heated confrontation.
Cal’s blue lightsaber pushed forward as he tried to divert the Master’s strikes, who effortlessly swung his own sword against my friend. They were aggressively staring at each other. While Anakin could hold a controlled expression, - and I know very well it’s not in his nature - Kestis seemed pissed, and it made me swallow harshly at the scene.
“You’re not always right, you know” Cal snapped, rounding Anakin like he was a predator. His tone was defiant, and his glare could have burned a hole through a wall.
Anakin was clearly trying to keep his demeanor in control, but his patience was starting to seep out “This isn’t about being right, Kestis. It’s about keeping your emotions in check. Something you definitely struggle with”
He laughed bitterly “Oh, I struggle with emotions? That’s rich, coming from you” He twirled the saber in his hand, and all I could see was audacity “Tell me, Anakin, how’s that famous Jedi restraint working out for you?”
The Master had his jaw clenched, fingers gripping harshly on his lightsaber, and his eyes were clouded. His pupils were almost dilated, and my hands began to tremble at the thought of another episode. The one where his eyes became yellow.
“You don’t like being questioned, do you?” Cal pressed “It bothers you when people don’t just bow their heads and follow orders”
“I don’t give orders for the sake of it, I give them because I know what I’m doing” He sneered with gritted teeth.
“Right. Of course you do. That’s why things always go so well for you. And how many times has Obi-Wan had to fix your mistakes?”
The air shifted immediately. It was like there was a dark cloud around the room, which made Anakin feel uneasy, and I didn’t want to step in the fight. I just knew they wouldn’t give me a single glance and, if anything, I would be thrown against the wall.
“Watch it, Kestis” His voice was lower now, warning. But Cal just raised a brow and tried to push him to his limit.
“Why? Afraid I’m right? Face it, Skywalker. If it wasn’t for him, you’d probably be dead by now”
Anakin lifted his saber up so fast that Cal barely had time to block it. The force of the impact made a crack sound echo through the room, and Cal stumbled back from the force of the strike. His eyes became cold now, but still burned with frustration. And his attacks were faster, harsher, and malicious.
“You think you know anything about me?”
Cal slowly dropped his smirk “I know you hate being second to him. You act like you don’t, but deep down, you hate that Obi-Wan left you-”
Anakin swung his saber again, this time with enough force that Cal’s saber was nearly knocked from his hands. This was Anakin losing control. And he was grunting and sneering at the man in front of him.
“See? That’s what I’m talking about. You can preach all you want about control, but you don’t have any, do you?” He pressed more.
Anakin’s chest rose and fell with angry breaths. His saber trembled slightly in his grip. For a moment, I could’ve sworn I finally saw the light flicker in his eyes, like something darker was pushing its way to the surface. And then, I decided to step in and stop the breakdown from happening.
“You two! Fucking stop it!” My voice came out loud enough for both to hear it, but they didn’t acknowledge me there.
Anakin narrowed his eyes, his knuckles were turning white from the grip on his saber “You don’t know what you’re talking about”
Cal muttered, shaking his head “Yeah, I do. That’s why it pisses you off so much.”
I cleared my throat and tried one more time “Both of you, just drop it!”
He violently stepped forward and striked the red head’s saber, like he was unleashing, releasing his anger at him. He was borderline raging and just blasted him backwards with a brutal force push, sending him slamming into the training room wall. Cal let out a sharp grunt as his back hit it, his saber flying from his hand and deactivating before it hit the ground.
“Stop!” I tried again, this time my fingers were twitching and my heart race picked up, afraid of something worse could happen and I couldn’t stop it.
Anakin stood there, his breath was ragged, his saber still ignited at his side. His free hand was clenched into a shaking fist. His whole body was trembling. Cal, slumped against the wall, coughed and looked up at him.
Cal just wouldn’t shut up for the sake of his life.
“You think I don’t see it? That anger? It’s not Jedi anger. That’s something else”
And it happened in a span of one second. His eyes changed. I froze in my spot, knowing my place. The last time it happened, he almost choked me to death. I could see the golden flicker in his irises, replacing the blue so fast it sent shivers down my spine. As soon as the red headed noticed it as well, his smile suddenly faltered. He lurched forward and in a matter of seconds, his robotic hand was wrapping Cal’s throat around it.
“Anakin!” I tried to warn him, my wavering voice almost coming out “Anakin, stop!”
I forced myself to scream, to really scream out loud, but the door burst open before I could even open my mouth again.
The commanding, sharp voice yelled out “Anakin!”
He didn’t listen. Only when Obi-Wan finally used his force to break Anakin’s grip, he turned his head to the voice.
Obi-Wan’s gaze flickered to Anakin’s eyes for a moment. He blinked a few times, and for a second, it was like he didn’t know where he was. His breath was still heavy, his saber still gripped in his shaking hands. Then he took a step back when he realized what was really happening. His former master took a few steps towards him, a condescending look in his eyes as he watched his former apprentice.
“What do you think you’re doing?”
He clenched his jaw, pointing at Cal, who seemingly tried to rub his hand over his neck “He-”
Anakin all but shut his mouth, dropping his head in defeat.
“Wow. That was... something. Think I struck a nerve” Cal huffed, pushing himself off the wall.
Obi-Wan’s head snapped toward him, his expression hard “You.”
Cal blinked in confusion “Uh- yeah?”
Obi-Wan exhaled through his nose, looking distressed already “Leave. Now”
Anakin hadn’t moved. His shoulders were still tense, his breathing uneven. But what definitely caught my attention was his still trembling hands. And as if it wasn’t enough already, I could still see the way his yellow eyes searched for another fight to pick. This time, it was towards Obi-Wan. The blonde man stood across from him, his presence alone had been enough to stop the fight, enough to pull Anakin back from the edge of whatever that was. But now I can see that. The way Anakin’s fists clenched and unclenched at his sides, the way his breath still came sharp and uneven, the way his shoulders tensed like he was bracing for something.
And then, it happened.
“You shouldn’t be here.” Anakin’s voice was low, almost a growl. Obi-Wan didn’t react. “
Anakin-”
“No” Anakin’s fist slammed into the wall next to him “You don’t get to say my name like that!”
Even though he knew how the young boy was still hurting, he didn’t change his expression “I came back because I had to”
Anakin laughed bitterly and tilted his head slightly, and when he looked at Obi-Wan again, his yellow gaze bored into him “Had to?
Obi-Wan exhaled “Anakin, I-”
“Don’t. You left. You walked away” His breathing hitched, and his voice cracked. He was vulnerable.
Obi-Wan didn’t flinch “I-”
“Years” Anakin cut him, stepping forward. His voice was rising now, no longer just anger but something deeper, like there was pain in there “You left me alone for years”
Obi-Wan’s brows furrowed “I had to-”
“No, you didn’t! You chose to! Just like the Council did! Just like everyone else did!” His fingers twitched toward his saber, like he wasn’t even conscious of the movement.
And he didn’t even react at the motion, he just watched as Anakin reached for it.
“You abandoned me. You left”
“You think I wanted to?” Obi-Wan threw his hands into the air in response.
Anakin’s expression twisted “I needed you. And you were gone.”
I saw Obi-Wan’s jaw tighten, hanging his head low. Anakin shook his head, like he was trying to push something out of himself, like he was trying to shove down whatever this was. His breath was sharp, and his shoulder was heaving.
For a second, I thought he was going to ignite his lightsaber again and strike it against his former Master. But he didn’t, he just turned away. And then, Kenobi left too, and I just stood there trying to catch my breath after everything I just witnessed.
I walk out of the training room, trying to catch up to him. The hallway was quiet and the only sound that could be heard was from his heavy boots stomping against the floor. I tried to get ahead of him, calling him up, but he didn’t stop. I picked up my pace, standing only a few feet behind him.
He growled “Go away”
I didn’t listen to him. Instead, I stopped beside him, trying to match his pace this time. His hands twitched and his body was still tense. There was probably a storm inside him no one could actually steady him.
“Just tell me what happened back there”
“Leave me the fuck alone” There it goes, the swearing.
When he turned his face to look at me, he threw me a warning glance, to which I ignored completely.
“Yeah, see. I would, but I just witnessed you almost choke Cal to death and your eyes are evil Sith again”
His fingers flexed, like he wanted to actually punch me in the face. He exhaled loudly through his nose. I tried to take a closer step to him. It was probably the worst idea I could’ve had. Because up close, his eyes were glinting with something out of this world. He bore his gaze into me and his sharp jawline was clenching so hard. Even though he stood against me like alarmingly close, I could notice something else inside of him, like he was breaking again.
“You know that’s a lie”
“(Y/N)” He grounded me, sharply inhaling as his hand balled into fists at his sides “You don’t understand”
“Then make me understand, please”
I know I was being pretty stubborn, but I just wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt. Give him the chance to actually show me he can be different, he can be better. I reach his face and cradle it with both hands, moving it towards me. We kept looking at each other, the glowing golden almost burned my skin. There was a coil in his body when he gritted his teeth and I thought he was going to explode again, but he turned and tried to walk away instead. I grabbed his wrist before he could take another step and his steps halted.
“Let me go” His voice was low, but warning. He tried pulling his arm from my grip and tried to shake off, but I squeezed him.
“No! You don’t get to just storm off and pretend you’re fine. Because, we both know you’re not”
He turned on his back to me, I could hear his heavy breathing and his body still shaking. I might be one of his targets right now, but I had to try.
“You wanna hit something? Like, throw me across the wall like you did moments ago? Just do it?”
Anakin seemed to still, but when he realized I pressed him on, he didn’t move. And I could hear his breath hitching, Anakin became stunned, desperately removing my grip from his wrist. I swallowed a dry lump at the sight of him gripping his hair with both hands.
“Hey” I called “You know you don’t have to deal with it alone, whatever is going on right now”
He looked tired, his hands were still trembling. I reached out to his hand gently this time and he flinched hard, but didn’t pull me away.
“You don’t have to carry this on your own. I know you feel like you should, but you don’t. And I don’t have wise Jedi advice like Yoda, or, you know…” I trail off “But you should know I’m right here if you need it”
He refused to meet my gaze, taking a sharp inhale when I attempted to mention Obi-Wan. He slightly dropped his head and his eyes flickered. Anakin looked back at me for only a second, and I noticed the yellow was finally fading. I extend both hands and grip each side of his arms, stroking through his tunic gently.
“Better?”
He didn’t answer, his mouth was closed on a thin line, and his jaw was still locked. And then, suddenly, he started nodding. His head kept shaking up and down, and there was a slight tinge of sparkle in his eyes, like he wanted to cry, but refused to.
After a brief moment, his trembling lips finally opened. They were trembling as he seemed to bite his inner cheek “Thank you”
I smiled at him, looking at Anakin sighing. He looked really tired, but the anger was no longer there in his expression. We stood there for several seconds, glancing at each other. But there was still something inside me that felt uneasy.
“I’m really sorry about Cal. He doesn’t seem to keep himself in line”
“It’s not your fault” He mumbled, shaking his head.
I shook my head as well, but because I know there’s a reason why he was acting that way. It was because of me. I remember what Anakin told me a while ago.
“Yes, it is! I know he’s acting like a douchebag because of me. I just… can’t seem to make him understand you’re not a threat to us”
He let out a stifled laugh in disbelief “Yeah, you keep telling yourself that”
I look over his features, noticing the bitter tone in his voice, like he doesn’t believe he can actually change. “I know you’re a good person behind this thick wall of anger and sadness”
Anakin didn’t respond. Instead, he turned on his heels and started walking with his back facing me.
“It’s not your fault we actually fought. He’s just stubborn and immature. He can’t admit he’s jealous because of you and that we’re not arguing like before”
I nod, taking in his statement. Sometimes Cal can go from extremely disciplined and hard working guy, to extremely stubborn and childlike. Which I honestly can’t understand why, because he used to worship Anakin, even when he wasn’t on his best days; even when he was one second from snapping during their missions. And now, it feels like he’s taking everything too personal, making it a living hell to be around him.
And then, something hit me. Maybe this is why he hasn’t been talking to me much lately. We have been doing small talks here and there, but never actually deepening any subject. I snap out of my thoughts and realize Anakin had already left. I decided to make my way to the dorm where Cal must be, hoping he would actually talk to me this time.
I could’ve just barged into his room, but I knocked first. I’m not exactly sure I would have an answer, but I was willing to try. He told me to come in and I slid the door open, stepping inside. He was staring at nothing as he sat on the edge of his bed with his arms resting against his knees. Cal briefly looked up at me, before trailing his eyes down to the floor again.
“You haven’t been talking too much at all lately, and I think I know why”
He scoffed, looking away “Yeah, right. Because you know everything, don’t you? I’ve been busy, (Y/N)”
The way he called me by my name stung, and I know he never usually goes by my name.
“That’s a lame fucking excuse, and you know that”
I squinted my eyes at him and he finally glanced up at me. There was an unreadable expression, but it was harsh at the same time. And he scanned my face, furrowing his brows, and let out a humorless laugh.
“You think I’m jealous. I can hear your thoughts from miles away”
Force sensitive bastard. “Don’t do that thing on me right now, Kestis!”
“I didn’t have to, you’re literally broadcasting it”
His voice was stern, he couldn’t even keep looking at me for too long.
“Fuck off, Cal. Just stop being so immature”
He shot back with a sharper voice “You came here!”
“Because I wanted to know what the hell is wrong with you! You’ve been avoiding me, you pick a fight with Anakin, and now you’re sitting here acting like I’m the problem?”
He looked away once more, a long exhale leaving his nostrils “I didn’t start it”
I laugh out loud, throwing my hands in the air in disbelief “Really? Because it seems like you hate him right now”
“I never said that!”
“Then what is it?”
He stood up really fast, making me take a step back “You really wanna know?”
“Yeah”
“I don’t trust him. Not right now, not after what he did to you. Certainly not when I walked into the room that day and saw him cornering you, like he was about to murder you”
Cal felt silent for a long moment, running a hand through his red hair.
“I don’t want you getting hurt, that’s why. That’s why I haven’t been talking to you. Why I fought him. Why I- I don’t know. But whatever’s happening with him? It’s not good”
“You were pushing him to his limits, Cal. That can’t be the only reason”
He blinked. His hands sliding down to his waist, for some sort of support.
“Anakin might be a certified asshole. But he’s sure of what he feels. He told me a while ago he noticed how jealous you become when I’m around him”
“That’s some clear bullshit he’s throwing at you for some reason”
I scoff at his words, rolling my eyes to the back of my head “Is it really? Because you’ve been acting like a douchebag ever since then, and I know it’s not just because you don’t want me getting hurt”
“Let me tell you this. You’re so convinced you know everything. That you understand what’s happening. That you can fix it, that you can fix him”
I don’t know why that hurt, and my throat tightened at his words.
“You know I care for people, you know I care for him. Because that’s who I am! I am not trying to fix it, I am not trying to change him. All I have been doing is giving him the benefit of the doubt, that he can change on his own. His son likes me for some reason I can’t explain, and I think it’s not fair for Anakin to be given the cold shoulder just because you wish me to!”
I glared at him and his eyes flickered, looking away. I shook my head, my hands are trembling and my heart rate is picking up.
“You’re delusional” He scoffs.
“Then why won’t you look at me?”
He didn’t look back at me. His hands curled into fists “Just go, (Y/N)”
“If you really care, you’ll understand. And if you’re this jealous of me, you shouldn’t be ignoring me the way you have. Grow a fucking pair, Kestis. You’re the one being unreasonable this time”
I walk to the door and slide it open, and I get in my senses before closing it. I didn’t slam it, I didn’t yell, I didn’t look back. Because if I did, I’m not sure I would be able to stand on the fact that he was being a shitty friend out of jealousy.
@anakinsfavwife @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird @throughparisallthroughrome
#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker x you#anakin skywalker fanfic#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfic#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin imagine#star wars fanfic#hayden christensen imagine#anakin skywalker fluff#anakin fluff#anakin skywalker
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
three's a secret | E.M. x f!reader & S.H. x f!reader
Summary: You and Steve are friends with benefits. However, you've been wanting to try something way out of your comfort zone, and it brings Steve to a mission: find someone who agrees to your intentions. (Ps: your guest has a very peculiar piercing on his body)
Pairing: Love triangle! Eddie Munson x f!reader & Steve Harrington x f!reader
Warnings: DIRTY SMUT!! (18+ MDNI), threes*me, p in v (both unprotected), oral (f and m receiving), fingering, choking kink, c*mshot, praising, aftercare. (I swear to God there's a fine amount of smutiness in this fic)
Word count: 7k
𓆩❤️🔥𓆪
"I found your guy" Steve slides into the booth during the break of his gig at The Hideout.
You look at him, confused, and he looks from you to the curly-haired guy leaning against the bar counter. That's Eddie. He's the backing vocalist for Steve's band.
"Remember? You told me you wanted to have a threesome and I found ourselves a guy" He leans closer to you, his beer breath fanning over your face.
You and Steve have been friends with benefits for months. You've shared multiple intimate moments together, either at his or your house, or by the lake, or in his car. Even at skull rock. And your latest discovery was that you had the wish to try ménage à trois, but you had never done it before. You were too embarrassed to tell Steve, and also too reluctant to even find someone who would be willing to do it.
Although you're both exclusive, he made an exception for you. He was always considerate of your feelings and wishes, being kind and caring. This is the same guy who splits you open and utters dirty things to you in bed.
"You just deliberately told him I wanted to be fucked by two guys?" Your voice cracks at the realization that you might be doing such thing.
"We're good friends. In fact, we talk about a lot of stuff when we're together. And he would love to get along with you better"
Steve gives you a comforting smile, but you're staring at him like you're having second guesses. You've met Eddie before, exchanging only a few words with the metalhead. You got along with him right from the start, but you were never around them when they would hang out, and he was with your group of friends only a couple of times as well.
You were sitting in a booth, swirling your drink, when a random man sat down beside you. He reeked of whiskey, and his hand rested on your bicep, startling you. You shot your eyes up at him as you watched him attempt to hit on you.
"Haven't seen you around before. Let me buy you a–" Before he could finish, a sharp scrape echoed through the room as Eddie pushed the chair back and pulled him by the collar of his shirt.
The man was looking up in shock as Eddie leaned over him, eyes dark with something dangerous. "Yeah, no" His voice was low and edged with amusement "This table's taken"
Eddie plopped down in the seat beside you, stretching out like he hadn't just sent someone almost crashing to the floor. He smirked at you, tilting his head. "Now, where were we?"
You could only chuckle at his action and tilt your head just like he did "Very humble, but thank you for that"
"Nah" He shrugged "Couldn't just stand there and watch a perv get his way"
You and Eddie immediately kicked off a conversation, the minutes extending as you both got distracted with each other. Steve was nowhere to be seen, probably just resting in the backstage room as he always does with his bandmates. The man next to you smelled like something woody, a few necklaces hanging down his chest and a bandana was wrapped around his head.
You remember talking about him to your friend. Telling him how exotic he looked and how pretty he was. Steve, the obvious man that he is, didn't say it right away, but he noticed how attracted you were to his friend. That's why he tried to talk him into doing the thing. And then, the subject was brought up.
"So, you're in?" You ask him with concern, but he leans forward, his gaze locking with yours, his voice dropping just a little more serious.
"Oh, I'm definitely in. I mean, c'mon, I'm only in this because of you. And how about you?" He smirks again, eyes glinting with mischief "I have a feeling this is going to be one hell of a ride"
"You're not, like, worried about him seeing you naked or the other way around?"
He waves you off with a scoff "I couldn't care less about Harrington, I'm sure I'll have a peek of his dick just for fun. But for the rest of the thing, I won't even give him a single glance"
"Good. Because, well... the three of us? That's going to be a lot of fun"
Eddie chuckles, his fingers twitching as if ready to play with a few strands of your hair. Maybe that's the uphold you need to feel more intimate and comfortable around him.
"Yeah, I think Steve might end up regretting this. But, hell, I guess we'll just have to make sure he doesn't, huh?"
But it suddenly makes you feel too nervous and a little taken aback. The look on your face already gives it away and he rests one hand on top of your thigh, carefully.
"Why did you agree, by the way?" You ask.
He leans back, using his other hand to run his fingers through his hair. "Couple reasons. One, Steve seemed really into the idea because of you, and I trust the guy. Two–" His voice softens, he meets your eyes "I don't know, I just thought it could be fun. But only if you were actually into it. I don't wanna make things weird for you"
You shift a little bit in your seat, relaxing your tensed body "I appreciate that"
Eddie curls his lips upwards, squeezing your thigh softly, his fingertips grazing your smooth skin. You can definitely feel the callousness on them.
"Look, I know it can be… a lot. And I don't wanna make you uncomfortable. If this is too weird, if you're not into it, there's no harm in admitting it. I won't take it personally"
"You really mean that?" You study him, surprised at his genuineness.
He pulls his hand back, lifting both of them in a mocking surrender. "Swear on my Metallica records. No pressure. No expectations. Just making sure we're all on the same page before Steve starts planning some seduction act. And I'm definitely not interested in that"
Your laugh echoes through his ears and he swears he's more inclined to take you to his trailer and abduct you to himself, than rely on the idea of sharing you with Steve.
"That sounds exactly like something he'd do"
"Right? That's why I figured we should talk first. I want you to feel good about this, comfortable, before anything else. Because if you're not, then it's a no-go. Simple as that"
You find yourself sliding your hand to his firm bicep, down his forearm where his tattoo of bats peeks out from his shirt. Your eyes drift from your touch to his brown doe eyes. "Maybe I wanna test the waters first"
He looks from down your gentle, small hand, up to your expectant, glinting eyes. "Oh?"
Your heart pounds and hammers against your chest as you slightly lean in closer to him "Yeah. See what I'm getting myself into"
"And how exactly do you plan on doing that?"
"By kissing you."
He freezes for a second, then lets out a slow chuckle "Well, well. Look at you, taking initiative" His voice drops slightly, more playful but still careful "You sure?"
You just nod, let yourself settle for your initiative. And your knees wobble when he leans in closer as well "Then by all means, sweetheart. Be my guest"
And then you finally attach your lips to his, soft at first, just testing. Eddie's lips are warm and taste like Negroni, and he kisses back easily, matching your pace. There's no rush, no pressure, just the slow, deliberate way his hand finds the side of your jaw, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin. When you finally pull back, your lips hover over each other as a smug little smirk tugs at his lips.
He stares at you half-lidded through his lashes, a pink shade covering his cheeks. Eddie pulls you in for another kiss, using his tongue this time. It brushes against your lower lip first with a teasing motion before slipping past, slow and unhurried, tasting of beer. Your fingers tangle in the worn fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer without thinking. Eddie makes a low sound in his throat, half a chuckle, half a groan, and takes it as permission to kiss you harder, his other hand sliding to your waist. When you finally pull back, breathless, Eddie leans his forehead that's nearly touching yours, eyes dark and lidded with something smug and satisfied.
Steve watches from a distance how close you two sit next to each other. How you seem to feel unbothered by the way Eddie's hand rests over your thigh and how close you're leaning towards him, like you're groping him. His breath hitches and it feels like there's a tinge of jealousy there. He had never been a jealous guy, like ever. He tries to reason with himself, tell himself that this is only a one-time thing and that it's fine.
He walks to the table and sits across from you two, taking a swig of his beer, trying to act nonchalantly "So, how's the getting along going?"
"Very good. Just a little extra credit on our project" He winks at his friend.
He narrows his eyes slightly, trying to play it cool but failing a little when he catches the way you're still flushed, the way Eddie's looking at you like you just did something he didn't see "Oh. Yeah?"
You clear your throat and try not to smirk "Yeah"
You watch as he leans back in the booth, taking a slow sip of his beer, acting nonchalant "Huh. That's… cool"
There's a hint of uneasiness when his fingers tap against the table incessantly.
Eddie grins wider, resting his chin on his hand as he watches Steve with amusement on his face "You sure, Harrington? You look a little… tense"
"Please. You think I'm shaken by this? I suggested this, remember?" He stifles a cough and waves his friend off.
"Uh-huh. And yet, you haven't stopped staring at my mouth since you sat down"
He blinks at you before covering it up with another sip of beer, voice slightly tighter "I have no idea what you're talking about"
The curly haired man nudges you under the table as he snickers "Oh, sweetheart. I think we might've broken him"
He tries to not look too bothered, but there's a hint of something else, something darker lingering in his gaze "Alright, you know what? If we're doing this, we're really doing this. So don't get cocky just yet, Munson"
"I cannot wait to see you naked, Harrington" He mocks in a playful tone, cackling at the sight of Steve almost choking on his beer from the comment.
You and Eddie are sprawled out on Steve's couch, as the low hum of music plays from the stereo, while some random movie plays on the TV. Steve is in the kitchen, grabbing beers for the three of you, giving you and Eddie just enough space for you two to get comfortable.
Eddie is leaning back against the couch, smirking at you as he twirls one of his rings between his fingers "So, how you feeling, sweetheart? Still good about this?"
"Yeah. You?" Your heart rate picks up when you meet his eyes.
He stretches his legs out, looking at you with something unreadable in his dark eyes "Oh, I'm more than good"
Before you can respond, Steve reappears, carrying three beers, handing one to each of you before flopping down into the chair across from you both. He takes a slow sip, watching the way you and Eddie are sitting close, maybe a little too close for his liking. His jaw tenses just slightly, but the smirk playing at his lips gives him away.
"You guys look cozy" He tries to act casual, but deep inside he's feeling the nervousness. The idea of doing a threesome seemed less intense before.
Eddie extends an arm behind your back on the couch and chuckles "Just keeping your spot warm, Harrington. Didn't wanna start without you"
"How considerate of you" His eyes flick to you, a teasing edge in his voice "And what about you? You just letting Munson take over already?"
You smirk through the rim of the bottle before taking a sip "Maybe I just like the attention"
He chuckles, shaking his head, but there's something intriguing in his demeanor "Yeah? Then let's test that theory"
He places his beer down and moves towards you, just enough to close the space between you, fingers grazing your knee before trailing up your thigh, slow and deliberate. Eddie watches with amusement, but there's something heated in his gaze too, like he's invested at the scene in front of him.
Eddie feigns a gasp "And here I thought you'd be shy about all this. Turns out you like being in the spotlight, huh?"
You feel your breath hitching slightly as Steve's fingers press just a little firmer, his lips twitching at your reaction "Maybe"
"Then let's give you a little more of it"
Before you can react, he's kissing you. Slow at first, teasing, his lips warm and firm against yours. His hand slides to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to ground you. Then, just as you start to melt into it, there's movement beside you.
Eddie hums as he watches you kiss Steve, his fingers brushing against your arm before sliding up to cup your jaw, tilting your face towards him as Steve pulls away just slightly "Alright, alright. My turn"
He kisses you without hesitation, deeper, rougher than Steve had, his tongue teasing against yours immediately, fingers still holding your face like he's savoring the moment. Steve doesn't pull away entirely, and if anything, he leans in closer, his warm breath against your neck, hands still gripping your waist. The tension starts bubbling inside your chest, it's a pressure that makes you feel fuzzy at first. He deepens the kiss, biting your inner lower lip, sucking on it for just a slight second before twirling his tongue around yours.
The weight of them on either side of you is dizzying, overwhelming in the best way. Steve's lips find your neck as Eddie kisses you deeper, hands roaming, heat building between all three of you.
Steve hums beside you, clearly enjoying the show, his hand slipping higher up your thigh, fingers pressing just a little firmer, making you shift slightly under his touch. When Eddie finally pulls back, lips still ghosting over yours, Steve leans in, his voice is lower and rougher.
"Feels good, doesn't it?" His hot breath fans your ear shell, sending sparks through your veins. He knows you become submissive when it comes to him.
All the while, Eddie presses a kiss just under your jaw as he watches your reaction "Oh, she likes it. Look at her, already so needy and we've barely done anything."
The man to your right laughs softly, his fingers finally sliding higher, brushing against your dripping pussy just enough to make your breath stutter "Damn. He might be right. You are needy, aren't you?"
You bite your lip feeling heat flooding through you as Eddie kisses his way down your throat, Steve's fingers teasing in slow, torturous strokes over the fabric of your underwear "You two talk way too much"
"Oh, sweetheart… you love it" Eddie rasps against your skin.
You feel Steve's touch become more determined, his long fingers circling your swollen nub "Let's see how much more you can take, then"
The teasing, the touches, the kisses. It all blends together, overwhelming in the best way, pulling you under as you surrender completely to them. Eddie trails sloppy kisses down your chest until he reaches your nipple, latching onto it with his teeth, playing with it. His free hand gropes your other nipple, flicking your hardened skin through your crop top. Steve pulls your panties to the side and collects your wetness, using enough of your slick to slip his fingertips to your entrance. He glues his lips to yours before you can protest a whimper, barely keeping your eyes open. You slowly lift both hands and slide them over their thighs, fingers grazing their jeans, reaching their arousal. You are a dirty little slut tonight.
You love it. You feel their cock growing harder in your hand as you stroke them, while Steve slips two fingers and pumps them into your pussy. You can hear the squelch sound of it, his thumb pressing against your clit ever so gently in circles. Yes, you're a little whore who's getting off on the fact that these two men want to fuck you. You are getting wetter by the second. Your hips are thrusting up to meet his fingers, your body begging for more.
Eddie's mouth moves from your nipple to your ear, and he whispers "You're such a fucking slut"
You can only nod at the moment, sucking Steve's tongue, pressing your fingers into their tight jeans. They never leave you as they try to help themselves by removing their pants, their cocks straining against the boxers, dampening the material. You mewl between the kisses, Eddie's lips finally finds your exposed nipple and sucks on it, marking your skin with his teeth deliberately, flicking his tongue against it. He keeps one of his hands holding your leg up on his lap, pressing his fingertips on you firmly.
The other male curls his fingers and fucks you dumb, your hips meeting his hand while your hips roll against it. The immediate groan leaving their mouths is almost like a symphony when you finally grip both dicks in your hands, trying to focus on your coordination to stroke them in sync. You notice Eddie is thick, he has a piercing on his frenulum and it throws you off immediately. You use your thumb to play with the jewelry and he buckles his hips in response. His cock isn't longer than Steve's, while the latter is both thick and huge, but you don't care. You're having the time of your life.
Steve lowers his head, spreading kisses, leaving spit over your skin as he reaches to your other nipple. The action causes you to buckle upwards and moan, squeezing their cocks. Your fingers wrap around them and spread precum all over their shafts, pumping them as much as you can. They can't help but grunt against your tits, making you clench around Steve's fingers.
"God, you're such a fucking mess" He utters, sucking your nipple, pulling his head back bringing your skin along with his mouth, leaving you with a loud pop. You can't see it, but you can feel the sly grin washing over his face when you moan.
There's a fine line between shame and feeling lascivious. You're so wet, horny and eager for them. You feel your body yearning for them, even though they're both onto you right now.
Eddie slides his hand from your thigh, over Steve's hand, swatting his thumb away, using two fingers to stroke your clit. The touch is soft, but also antsy, and he circles your bundle of nerves as the other man finger fucks you mercilessly. You are three hungry people moaning and groaning almost to each other. You play with each frenulum using your thumbs, they both fuck your hands in clumsy motions, their hips stuttering as you twist your wrists.
You throw your head back, pumping them faster, Steve slowed his pace, ripping a sob out of you with a torturous stroke of his fingers while they curled. Eddie uses the other man's distraction for leverage and assaults your mouth again in a messy kiss. He laps at your tongue, sucking on it and you feel his ragged breath against your mouth the more you pump him. His ringed fingers pinch and stroke your clit, playing with your nub as you kiss feverishly.
Steve then halts his movements when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze his tip, jolting upwards in shock. "Fuck, I forgot how good you are with your hands"
He continues to fuck you nonchalantly, his fingers working on your throbbing pussy. You let out a hum against Eddie's lips, making him fasten his strokes. Maybe he made it a personal purpose of making you feel good as much as Steve does. This is no contest, whatsoever, but they're willing to give you a ride to the sky. You clench around Steve's fingers, your clit starts to pound and there's a building pressure growing uncontrollably inside of you. You're squeezing their cocks too hard with your hand, feeling the coil about to snap.
You keep your hips rolling, and they can feel your shuddering each passing second as you feel the pleasure approaching its apex. Eddie grins through the kiss, his fingertips now rapidly stroking your clit as Steve fucks your pussy, making you clench harder each time. Your hands are still holding them, but you feel your arms wobbly when it finally washes over you. Steve feels it first when your pussy cages his fingers, almost squeezing them. While the curly-haired man keeps his middle finger over your nub as you pulse and throb for them.
You're dripping wet when he pulls out of you, lustfully groaning at the sight, bringing his digits to his mouth, savoring your taste. He always does that to one of his fingers, offering the other one to you because he knows it brings you to the abyss of hysteria. Eddie watches with greedy eyes, dark blown pupils, and he does the same. Before even removing his hand from you, he collects your wetness, diving into your pussy and startling you with a whimper. He keeps them inside of you, he wants to have the same as his friend did. With a humbleness and eagerness, he circles his fingers around your spongy walls and makes your jaw go slack.
You can't help but whisper his name in a daze, and Steve just leans back against the couch as you try, but lacks strength, to still pump him and Eddie. The metalhead finally slips out of your pussy and immediately latches his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking them, eyes trained at your swollen, still throbbing cunt and he twitches. You feel it in your hand and almost bring him to the edge when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze the head of his cock just like you did to Steve. You use his piercing for leverage, stroking his skin side to side, ripping groans out of his mouth. He grunts, using one of his hands to squeeze your thigh and leave fingerprints on your skin.
"You did good, sweetheart" Eddie beams at you, before drifting his eyes to Steve. He's definitely trying not to have a peek at his friend's cock. He just wanted to have a small glance, like he's curious to know what it looks like. But he avoids going there, and he knows he thinks the same. "Care to let me guide her to the next round?"
You look between them, hands still wrapped around their length. Steve doesn't seem to be bothered, because the idea of the threesome is for Eddie to also enjoy it. And mostly you, obviously. They help you undress, pulling your crop top off, sliding your skirt along with your underwear down to the ground. The latter isn't subtle when he pulls you forward, almost laying you down on the edge of the couch, holding your waist as he spreads your legs apart.
Your head rests against the soft material, and Steve stands on his feet next to you. Immediately, your eyes become hazy at the thought of blowing your friend while Eddie eats you out. He kneels on the carpet and hangs your legs above his shoulders, diving in without any hesitation. He latches onto your slit, licking a long stride up to find your clit, clinging to it with his teeth. The air leaves your lungs and you force your eyes shut with the sudden dizziness.
You have lost count of how many times Steve ate you out, but knowing there are two guys fucking you, it makes your senses raise violently. Your body is in a state of insatiability. You tilt your head to the side and meet Steve's cock, licking your lips before wrapping your mouth around him. He thrusts forward, one hand flying down to grab a fistful of your hair as you waste no time filling your throat with his shaft, making yourself gag on him. Your tongue glides against his skin, while your hand squeezes his balls and cups them.
Eddie sinks his face on your dripping cunt, pressing his tongue through your folds as he strokes them up and down. He manipulates your entrance with the tip of it, swirling it around your pussy just before pushing in. Your hand flies up to his hair, pulling his strands with a messy buckle of your hips and a moan leaving your mouth against the cock you're gagging on. He slips in and out of you, nudging his nose against your already swollen clit. He shakes his head, grazing his teeth against you, his fingers digging deeper into the skin of your thighs. You hear Steve groaning from above, slapping his pubic bone against your face as he fucks your mouth.
He pulls your hair harder when the tip of his cock reaches your throat and he gasps when you hollow your cheeks and engulf his shaft, making him pulse inside your mouth. Eddie starts pumping himself, but still makes sure to give all his attention to your clenching pussy. He flattens his tongue and keeps his hungry pace as it swirls around your folds. His lips wrap around your clit and he sucks the skin, pulling it back before repeating the motion. He sucks on it, tasting every little bit of you, stroking himself, humming against your skin at the sound of your moans and whimpers.
Steve cradles your face with both hands and thrusts against your mouth gently, not pushing hard enough so he won't hurt you. You're a mess of spit, tears and sweat that's making your hair stick to your face. You're just glad you were using waterproof mascara at this point. Eddie flicks his tongue into your clit, watching as you roll your hips and jolt upwards when he takes notice of the patterns that make you most sensitive.
You suddenly pull back from Steve, looking down at the man eating you out. He doesn't budge when you're about to speak, he just presses his tongue harder against you, your head hangs back as he smirks against you. "Please fuck me, Eddie"
He freezes on his spot, leaving you just enough to carefully remove your legs from his shoulders, whirling you around. "Say no more, sweets. On your fours for me"
His tone is a little husky and demanding, and you lean on your elbows, bending your knees with your ass up for him. Steve looks astonished, feeling the heat of the moment wash over him as he goes back to fill your mouth with his cock. Eddie lines himself up from behind and spreads your folds with the tip of his cock, using your wetness for leverage before pushing inch by inch until you're used to him. He holds your waist, fingers pressing hard on your skin, as he distracts himself watching you blow his friend. He's cupping your face with both of his hands, ramming his hips forward as he fucks your mouth again. His cock twitches at the sight of you being a needy slut for them both.
Eddie sinks further into you, slamming his hips against your ass once. Your body lurches forward and you gag on Steve unexpectedly. He keeps his pace as he inches back and forth, hitting your spot viciously, feeling you clench around him. You're dripping wet, you can feel your arousal slipping down your thigh as he fills your pussy with hunger. He startles both you and Steve with the echo of his slap on your ass, bringing you to a turmoil. You push your ass against his hips, skin-on-skin slapping while you take in every inch of your friend's cock into your mouth.
"Such a busy little slut, aren't you?" Steve coos, thrusting harder and rather quickly. He brings your chin up so you can look better at him, swiping a tear away from your cheek "You like that, don't you? You love being fucked by two guys"
You blink at him, senseless. You bring yourself to push back and lick his length, your lips wrapping around his tip, sucking on it. He hisses looking down at you, pulling a few strands of hair out of your face. "So beautiful cockdrunk. You're taking Eddie so well"
Eddie, on the other hand, rolls his hips against your ass, watching as he slips in and out of you. He lets out a frazzled, breathy laugh, slapping your ass again. "You're taking me really, really well sweetheart. Your pussy is so good, fuck"
Both of them exchange a single, but pleasant glance before looking down at you. You're in your own little world, daydreaming about the fact that you're going to cum again if he keeps fucking you like that. Your heart rate is quickly rising, your belly is twisted as you feel your pussy throbbing again.
"She's going to cum for you, she's already a mess" Steve watches you from above, his eyes glinting with blissful pleasure. He didn't think he would also be able to feel so dissolute seeing you being fucked by his friend. But the sight of you crumbling apart for them is making him lightheaded.
"Fuck, cum for me. Let me fucking make you cum" Eddie is almost at the brink of an outburst. Your hips roll around his cock that splits you open. He almost slips out of your soaking pussy, pushing further into you, balls deep inside of you. He snaps his hips forward and moans your name, his eyes shut, brows creasing with anticipation. His jaw is locked and his head is thrown back.
You pull back from Steve rather quickly, your body begging for Eddie's release as he pounds on you firmly and quickly. His harder thrusts make you unbalanced, and your elbows give in. You look over your shoulder at him, whimpering his name, ripping him out of his own daze, making him stare back at you. He sees your lips caging between your teeth, brows furrowed when your stomach tightens and you clench around him bashfully. Your hand grips Steve's cock, and he feels himself twitching at you. You're already feeling limp, but you still fill your mouth with his cock and blow him majestically, hollowing your cheeks every once in a while because you know he likes the suction. He bites his inner cheek and fucks your mouth again, his breath becomes uneven and you feel his shaft become rigid before he cums in your mouth.
"Fuck, baby. Take all of it" He grunts, feeling his cock throb inside of your mouth as you swallow all of him. He gives you a lopsided, messy smile, and you try to smile back at him, even though your jaw hurts.
And it's only a matter of seconds until Eddie spurts inside of you, his hips stutter and he shudders against you. His fingertips are pressing on your skin, his nails digging into your waist as he jolts forward, filling you with his seed as well. He holds you in his grip and slams forward a couple of times, before slipping out of you with a painful yelp. He's exhilarated when he sees his cum dripping down your pussy, reaching your thigh. Eddie smirks at his own job, fascinated with the sight of your cunt still throbbing, pushing more of his fluids out of your entrance. He's quick to pick a few baby wipes and clean you up. The aftercare makes him look soft after he made you his own slut, after he made you scream his name.
"Harrington, do the honors" He motions to his friend, who's still holding your face, soothing you with soft strokes of his thumb against your skin. He's still hard.
Steve lifts you up, holding his gaze at you and kisses you gently. His tongue finds yours and he hums against your mouth, a low sound of approval, and his free hand moves to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to make your skin tingle. Your tongues sweep over one another, in a way that sends heat straight to your core. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you closer, his breath mixing with yours as the kiss turns messier, needier. His other hand slides down between your legs, his fingers once again stroking between your folds, slipping against your clit and you moan against his mouth. It sends a vibration down his stomach, reaching the tip of his cock again.
"You are the death of me, you know that?" He hovers his lips over yours, and you take this as an opportunity to grope him and pull him back to the couch as you lie under him.
You look to the side, glancing at Eddie, who's expectantly waiting for his turn to get a blowjob as well. Your eyes sparkle as you finally take in the piercing on his frenulum, a small piece of jewelry that shines under the light of the living room. He takes notice of your reaction and holds his cock up so you can have a better look. The smugness on his face and his bold demeanor make you clench around nothing, while Steve trails down his lips against your stomach, reaching your clit. He latches his teeth against your sensitive spot and you retract, shutting your eyes, biting your lip. You look back at Eddie half-lidded, blinking through your lashes as you watch him stroke himself at you.
"Like what you see?" His fingers graze around the head of his cock, playing with the piercing just for you.
You lift your head and lock eyes with him, nodding slightly before replacing his hand with yours. You start pumping him slowly, still glancing up at him, watching as he blinks and heaves a groan. Eddie bites his lip and slips one hand over your hair, pulling a strand of it. You take him in without a warning, your mouth and your tongue sliding over him until you reach the base of his cock. He tilts his head back and moans your name. Steve keeps you entertained as he laps his tongue over your slit, licking stripes and drinking your dripping wetness. He pulls back and holds his cock, slapping the tip against your clit, just how you like it.
He slides his length between your folds, collecting your slick before slipping inside of you entirely. He doesn't wait, he doesn't give you time to adjust. He's used to fucking you raw and senseless. Your hips buckle upwards and he rests one hand above your waist, while he uses the other to squeeze your throat. He thrusts into you at a quick pace, his balls slapping against your ass, his firm hand grips your throat scarcely, careful to not choke you to death.
But the tightening of your throat squeezes Eddie's cock and he pounds against your mouth too. You gag on him, you swallow him whole, you savor his salty taste and you lick his shaft, bringing him closer to a frenzy with you. You shift your eyes between him and Steve, the latter holding your waist down so he can fuck you without your hips rolling. He likes to play hard, he likes to torture you, make you squirm around him and beg for him to let you fuck him back. He likes it when you're submissive, even though he won't ever admit to anyone that he's on the bottom as well. He likes to play a fair game when it comes to this.
"You like my cock, sweetie? You like my cock fucking your dirty little mouth?" Eddie utters, his hips slamming against your mouth as he watches you struggle to answer him, but you nod "Yeah, are you going to let me fill you with my cum?"
You nod again and he makes you gag. You push yourself off him, your hand shoving his stomach as you grip his length with your hand, bringing your tongue to his frenulum again. You swirl it around his skin, flicking over the jewelry as you look up at him through hazy eyes. He's much more sensitive than Steve is, and he can't keep his gaze down at you because he forces his eyes shut from the pleasure that was still building up.
You speak up for the first time after several minutes "You wanna give me a cumshot, Eds?"
He's stunned at your words, at the way you spit on his cock and blow him gracefully, even though Steve is pounding on you so hard that his tip hits your cervix. You suck him, your teeth barely grazing his skin as you feel more of his precum filling your throat. You hum against him and it makes Steve twitch inside your pussy, his reaction making you clench around him as well. You're still watching Eddie, but your eyes trail over your friend, who's seemingly very entertained at the interaction. His brows are furrowed and he watches you get mouth-fucked by his friend. It all makes everything very vulgar, because way before you had this idea, you and Steve had only fucked like normal people. But the sight and the scene and all the reactions had switched something inside of him too.
"Fuck, baby" Eddie shakes his head, amused "Yes. Shit, of course!"
You don't usually touch yourself when you fuck with Steve. You like to feel his fingers on you, you like the sight of it. You love when his long fingers fuck you too. But tonight, you've made it a goal to go way out of your comfort zone to bring them to the edge with you. So you slip your hand down your stomach, reaching your clit and deliberately stroking your skin with your own fingers. Your hips are uncontrollably rolling against Steve, and he loses his shit when he sees you touching yourself. You're touching yourself and blowing Eddie. He couldn't be more aroused than that. The latter, on the other hand, feels the sweat coating his body, the long-gone twist in his stomach crawling back over him. He tries to brush off the urge to make you gag until he comes in your mouth, only willing to thrust into you so the tip of his cock reaches your squeezed throat.
"She's gonna lose it again, Munson" Steve pants, slamming his hips against you, watching you lose your balance to the way your pussy clenches around his cock "Look at this pretty thing falling apart"
"Fuc–" You barely have the time and energy to react to your apex. Your third orgasm of the day in a span of less than an hour. Your whole body goes limp again, and you stutter, crying out moans as your body shakes.
He removes your hand from your clit, lacing his fingers with yours with the one free hand. As he leans against your body and chokes you, he slams forward harshly, feeling the jolt of electricity wash over him. He watches your contorted expression, your lips quivering as you come down from your high, while he overstimulates you. Then again, there's something about you that makes them both cum all at the same time. Eddie tilts your head up to face him, pulling out of your mouth as he grips his cock and spills all over your face.
You stick your tongue out, trying to get a glimpse of his taste. You feel his warm cum coating your face, and when Steve digs his nails on your waist, he spills inside of you. His cock twitches and makes your walls flutter around him, his body is almost hovering over yours and his grip around your throat loosens. He breathes heavily above you, Eddie is also a panting mess and you're a mess of cum. Your friend slowly pulls out of you, his aching cock almost throbs again and you wheeze at the feeling.
You stay sprawled out on the couch, watching them put their boxers back on before cleaning you up. Steve is responsible for cleaning up your pussy, slightly pressing the baby wipe over your sensitive spot. While Eddie softly wipes his cum off your face, his gentle fingers holding your jaw up. It almost feels domestic, if it wasn't for the filthy conversation and the poundings filling the air in the living room. You stifle a laugh through a snort, clearly catching them off guard, making them pause their hands over you.
"What?" Steve asks with curious eyes, while you purse your lips.
"Just feels very domestic. The aftercare is funny, considering this meeting was one hell of a dirty ride"
Eddie gets you. He lets out a breathy laugh and resumes cleaning your face, and Steve can't help but grin at your comment. His expression immediately shifts as he looks at the white spot on his couch.
"Dude, not the fucking couch" He lets out a frustrated sigh and playfully tosses the used baby wipes at his friend, who doesn't quite gets to protect himself in time.
"Fuck off, Harrington! Keep your freaking jizz away from me" Eddie groans, tossing the baby wipes back at him and you laugh at the pestering "You never cum on your couch?"
You glance from him to Steve, who looks so astonished he can't even respond. If you didn't know better, you might think he was careless enough to stain the furniture, but he's always been too meticulous to let that happen. You're handed your underwear and Steve's t-shirt, and you dress yourself while witnessing both friends arguing over something comically weird.
@kellyxo1 @sammybrrr @zafetycar @andvys @hellfire--cult @skeltnwrites @ghost-proofbaby @eddiesxangel
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode X
We're finally back!!
Summary: Anakin is planning a trade with General Grievous and is preparing for another mission, again. Before he leaves the Temple, he seeks help from a very skilled engineer, and their interaction takes a wild turn. The Jedi is faced with an unexpected visitor, buckle up.
Warnings: Angst, some sort of fluff, mention of injuries, a lot of swearing as always
Word count: 2.9k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
Anakin:
I had been waiting for her outside the classroom where she was in with the other kids. Luke wasn't there today, and I could use it to my advantage and finally go on that mission again and make the trade. My fingers twitched as my hands rested at my sides, I felt incredibly uncomfortable at the thought of talking to her again, or more specifically, at the thought of needing her help.
I noticed she held back a quip when I told her it had to do with Artoo, and I avoided glaring at her so she wouldn't give up helping me. I'm not getting better at this, and interacting with her doesn't make it any easier. My lips felt dry as I looked over her and she stared back at me. I have no fucking idea why I felt this way.
She scans the Droid carefully, reaching over for a datapad to scan him over. "I've tried everything, I can't even recalibrate his monitor"
She keeps herself focused on the task as I lean against the wall and tap my fingers against my folded arms. There's a brief silence that's neither dreading or embarrassing, which can mean endless things at this point.
She pauses the pad and hums, but there's a hint of amusement in her tone and I raise my brows at her reaction.
"Why is there a tweezer stuck inside Artoo?" She asks while popping open the access panel, reaching for the object and I clear my throat.
I wouldn't dare say I'm an engineer just like her, but I'd like to think I can honestly fix things. And to look at her mocking face while she holds the tweezer just about says a lot when it comes to my skills.
"I uh– thought I saw something loose and tried reaching out to it"
I try to ignore the way she's grinning and shaking her head at me, like I'm some fucking dumb child who messes up with something I shouldn't have. My own lips purse and I realize I'm trying not to smile at her attitude. Get over yourself, Skywalker.
She starts rewiring him, muttering something inaudible as she removes some faulty component and replaces it with a brand new one from her tool box. I cannot deny that she's very skilled and knows what she's doing. But every now and then I still feel bitter when it crosses my mind the day I fought with a limb because she couldn't fix my arm in time.
As she pushes herself up and presses a switch, R2 immediately straightens up and happily beeps as he spins. I didn't think she could do something like that this fast.
"What–" My voice cracks in surprise and I have to swallow it down "That was... incredibly fast"
Louis gives me a sheepish smile and leans back. "This was easy. You should see the mess I fixed on that old Republic cruiser last week. Now, about my payment..."
My mind shorts circuit at her comment and I immediately scoff, with my arms still crossed against my chest.
"We never agreed on that" She must be thinking I'm being a pain in the ass with my remark, but my demeanor shifted minutes ago.
I can't keep lowering my shield whenever I'm around her, and I can't seem to raise it back up.
"Yeah, but you owe me a favor now, Master" She snickers, holding her waist with both hands and I roll my eyes. "And, you could've broken him with that tweezer in there"
I feel myself blush at the way she jokes about the object, but I brush it off "Don't push your luck, (Y/L/N)" I push myself off the wall and give Artoo a tap "But uh–"
My tongue rolls up inside my mouth and I force myself to look at her and nod. It's somewhat very difficult to actually talk to her without being an actual certified asshole.
"Thank you"
She grins again and taps on my shoulder, tilting her head almost mischievously "You're welcome, Skywalker"
I watch as she walks back inside the Temple, all the while R2 beeps from below me. If there's one thing I haven't missed about him being faulty, was that he was a talkative, nosy little Droid.
"Shut up" I mumble at him, and he spins around me as a responsive mock.
-
My hands tightly grip the handle as I once again approach the Trade Federation Cruiser. My anxiety skyrockets and I feel my stomach tying to a knot. Doing this alone now makes me feel more relieved since I'm not bringing anyone to a lethal battle, especially considering Grievous can be just as much of a killer as Snoke is.
As I'm about to land on the hangar, the radio on the control panel turns to life, making me snap my head directly at it in confusion.
"Hey, you" The male voice says "Yeah, you with the grumpy face. You're gonna need a hand again"
I roll my eyes when I realize it's Poe Dameron again. He fucking followed me. There’s something about him that feels like he wants to be drawn into murderous missions, as if he longs to fight against something dreadful, and it brings me to the brink of disturbance.
I wanted to fight alone, I wanted this mission to be mine. I didn't want to involve anyone else like the last time. I pretty much wouldn't drag Kestis to this godforsaken place even if he asked me to, especially now that we're not on good terms. I could just throw him to the Wookies and let him deal with them, but I wouldn't bring him here.
As I approach the General, he stands tall against me "For once, Grievous, let’s try talking before we start breaking things"
The Kaleesh chuckles "You Jedi always amuse me. What could you possibly offer that would make me spare your miserable lives?"
As I expected, his fingers tightens at my response and he narrows his eyes when I explain what we want.
"You expect me to believe you would trade such a valuable prize? What is the catch, Skywalker?"
"No catch. Just let the refugees from the outpost go. They’re not soldiers, they’re not spies" I try to reason with him, but he knows I'm reckless and I'm always with a move up on my sleeve.
From my comlink, I hear Poe muttering through his device, and I have to shoot him a glare. He shrugs "This guy is really negotiating with a walking trash compactor. Bold move"
Grievous startles me when he ignites his lightsaber "A tempting deal... but I do not negotiate with Jedi" The nearest battle droids raise their weapons. Again, I'm not surprised he refused the offer. Poe sighs and unholsters his blaster.
The fight immediately erupts and blasters fire, lightsabers flash as I try to fight off Grievous while Poe took cover, picking off droids with shots. My blade clashes against his, and I can feel Poe ducking behind me. He peeks out, firing two quick shots that take down a pair of B1 droids.
Things went south, again. My back slams against the wall and the battle droid in front of me tries to get past the door, but Poe surprises him with a swoon of the lightsaber he just found lying on the ground. I feel my left eye almost popping out of my skull, my head keeps pounding, and I'm pretty sure I have too many splits over my face to count.
Somewhere in between the fight, I came across Grievous, who mercilessly tried to twist my guts with his force. I had to use all of my senses to abruptly push him backwards so I could run away. He didn't want to make any trades, he just wanted to win a battle. I had to defend myself and Poe, while the motherfucker could only do such little to help and surprisingly miss his shots at them. My head started spinning as I felt my eyelids become heavy, I could only see through a tunnel vision as it felt heavily blurry. I tried to push myself up, and my knees gave out.
The pilot was screaming my name, shielding himself as much as he could while he tried to pick me up. From then on, I blacked out.
My eyes felt extremely dry as I tried to open them a few times. My body was lying on a soft surface, and my head was lighter than before. I forced myself to stay awake, but the dizziness made me zone out countless times. I couldn't see shit in front of me, just some flashes of figures I couldn't honestly identify. Eventually, I fully awakened and straightened myself on the bed, finally able to take in my surroundings. I was in the medical bay. Poe was in the bed beside me, his face was littered in cuts and there was a nasty slash on his arm, which was covered by numerous stitches.
Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. I turned my head and scanned the place, seeing her in the distance as she looked rather shocked, her arms were folded and her eyebrows were knitted together. I was weak, but my senses still heightened as I felt this presence I haven't felt in years. It made me feel like my heart was almost ripping out of my chest, my ears started ringing again and there was a buzz inside my head. My hands immediately come up to either side of my skull, forcing my eyes shut as I try to balance myself. The high pitched noise increased at each passing second and I felt my nose bleeding. And then it came to an abrupt halt.
I slowly opened my eyes, noticing two figures in front of me. It was her and, the other one I assumed was Cal. But everything around me froze as I watched the other presence, one I had promised myself I would never meet again. One that I swore I wanted dead.
"Anakin!" She shouted before I fell limp on the bed again.
I'm not sure how long it took before I woke up again. This time, it was just him and me. Besides Poe, who was still on a lifelong nap on the other side of the room. I couldn't meet his gaze, the thought of looking up at him was unbearable. My ragged breath filled the air of the room, and my hands shook as I gripped the sheet beneath me tightly.
"You" I sneered, my eyes avoiding his gaze. I noticed he had seemed to lose weight, and his hair was longer than it was before. "You. How dare you come back like nothing happened?"
"Ani, I–"
"Don't you dare say my name like that! You lost your right to call me that long before you left. You're a fucking traitor, that's what you are"
"Anakin, I came back for you. I helped you out there. I know my respect and morals were swiped away, but listen, my young child–"
I cut him off with a scoff "Yeah, you of all the people would really come back for me after years! You said I was your brother, that you loved me. In the past. Don't forget that, Kenobi"
"I know what has been said and done, son. I couldn't just come back when you were so hurt and grieving. And I can still feel you, I can feel you struggling to make peace with yourself. I know you shut me out with the force, but I was never gone. Whatever battle has been happening, it's because you want to make things right"
"Don't lecture me, Obi-Wan" I still couldn't look at him, and my throat burns each time I say his name out loud "You don't fucking know shit about my life anymore. You don't know what my battles are, what I fight for. You didn't care to stay for Luke, my son!"
"I know more than you give me credit for, my young boy. I know you're still in pain, and I know how much you want to protect Luke. You don't have to forgive me. But please, don't torture yourself because of that"
There's dreadful silence filling the air, and my flesh hand became numb from twisting my wrist against the sheet. My nostrils flared, and I felt a sense of uneasiness as he took a few steps forward and placed one hand over mine. It didn't burn, it didn't make me flinch. Instead, it slowed my heartbeat and calmed my bloodstream.
"That young lady" He looks past the door of the medical bay, flicking his eyes at me again "She's not a bad person. She loves your son. She cares about you. She had been waiting for you to wake up for hours. Miss (Y/L/N) isn't afraid of you, Anakin. Don't push her away, because I know you want to"
He retracted his hand, intensely watching me. Something was boiling inside of me, but I couldn't figure out what it was. Obi-Wan looked over Poe and smiled at me.
"You've got yourself a good team, don't let that slip away from you"
He disappeared through the door and my breath hitched in my throat. My eyes were burning from tears that threatened to spill, but I wiped them away before I even started to cry. (Y/N) walked in with uncertainty in her steps, carefully scanning me over before walking near my bed.
"I didn't know he was here. He just landed on the hangar so suddenly, walking past everyone and when I noticed the commotion, I couldn't believe it"
I nodded, finally glancing up at her for the first time. She was shocked. I could see her fiddling and she was biting her lip.
"Guess we should give him the award for best fucking actor of the Temple" My words come out bitter and I can feel it in my tongue.
She doesn't extend the subject, reaching for a glass of water and offering it to me. I just then realized I hadn't had water in a long time.
"How are you feeling?" She asks, shuffling on her feet as I hand her the empty glass.
"About what exactly?"
"The fight. Obi-Wan told me they were beating you up, Poe came to your rescue right before you blacked out. He helped Dameron back to the spaceship with you and sent you two to Coruscant"
"Yeah, not as easy as I thought. I was sure I had the upper hand way before Dameron showed up unannounced"
"You're known for your reckless missions, Master. I guess he wanted to make sure you were safe" She gave me a reassuring smile and I felt my fingers twitching.
The unfamiliar feeling of protectiveness I sensed in her washed over me, making me speechless. She brought her hands up to reach my face and I trailed my eyes over her, noticing her hesitance to touch my skin as she examined my injuries. Her fingers lingered on my jawline, ghosting over my forehead. The light touch made me nauseous, but it wasn't negative. It was different from the kind of discomfort I had become used to after everything that had happened to me.
"You're going to survive" She removes her hand from my face, shooting me a bashful smile and I keep looking at her as if I'm under a fucking spell.
"Okay, doctor" My tone comes out somewhat playful and she chuckles at the remark. "Luke, where is he?"
It took me long enough to finally remember my son, and she placed a hand on top of my forearm, giving it a light squeeze.
"Oh, he's great. He came to see you earlier, said you were going to be just fine and left with 3PO"
I roll my eyes and sigh "He's getting used to me being beaten up. What kind of a father am I if I can't come back in pieces from a mission?"
Louis notices the resentment in my tone and gives me a comforting look.
"The kind of father who shows his soon that even the greatest Jedi loses too"
"Are you calling me a loser?" I fake an indignant voice and lift my eyebrows at her. Her face falters and she tries to recover from her comment, but I snort before she says anything back.
"You are insufferable, Skywalker"
"Just please tell him to come see me when you find him, will you?" She nods and excuses herself out of the room.
From the corner of my eye, I can feel Poe with his eyes open, trying to discreetly shift on his bed for his own sake, but failing at it.
"You know I know you have been listening, right?"
He leaves a huff and turns on his side to face me. "Didn't want to interrupt you love birds" He smiles widely and I glare at him.
There's only so much I could take in just one day. Everything started to fall apart the moment I black out in Grievous' ship, and meeting with Obi-Wan after what felt like decades took a turn real quickly. I could never imagine him being there after us, trying to keep us safe. Realizing that he was the one who brought us back and stayed by our side left me completely disoriented. It also struck me how I had treated her just moments ago, when in all honesty I should have backed off instead of leaving her the option to get so close, but I couldn't.
And Kenobi's words kept ringing in my head, a clear sign that he, indeed, knew me more than I gave him credit for.
@adorbzliz @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird
72 notes
·
View notes
Text
trust you | anakin skywalker: episode X
We're finally back!! Read it on Wattpad too!
Summary: Anakin is planning a trade with General Grievous and is preparing for another mission, again. Before he leaves the Temple, he seeks help from a very skilled engineer, and their interaction takes a wild turn. The Jedi is faced with an unexpected visitor, buckle up.
Warnings: Angst, some sort of fluff, mention of injuries, a lot of swearing as always
Word count: 2.9k
⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆
Anakin:
I had been waiting for her outside the classroom where she was in with the other kids. Luke wasn't there today, and I could use it to my advantage and finally go on that mission again and make the trade. My fingers twitched as my hands rested at my sides, I felt incredibly uncomfortable at the thought of talking to her again, or more specifically, at the thought of needing her help.
I noticed she held back a quip when I told her it had to do with Artoo, and I avoided glaring at her so she wouldn't give up helping me. I'm not getting better at this, and interacting with her doesn't make it any easier. My lips felt dry as I looked over her and she stared back at me. I have no fucking idea why I felt this way.
She scans the Droid carefully, reaching over for a datapad to scan him over. "I've tried everything, I can't even recalibrate his monitor"
She keeps herself focused on the task as I lean against the wall and tap my fingers against my folded arms. There's a brief silence that's neither dreading or embarrassing, which can mean endless things at this point.
She pauses the pad and hums, but there's a hint of amusement in her tone and I raise my brows at her reaction.
"Why is there a tweezer stuck inside Artoo?" She asks while popping open the access panel, reaching for the object and I clear my throat.
I wouldn't dare say I'm an engineer just like her, but I'd like to think I can honestly fix things. And to look at her mocking face while she holds the tweezer just about says a lot when it comes to my skills.
"I uh– thought I saw something loose and tried reaching out to it"
I try to ignore the way she's grinning and shaking her head at me, like I'm some fucking dumb child who messes up with something I shouldn't have. My own lips purse and I realize I'm trying not to smile at her attitude. Get over yourself, Skywalker.
She starts rewiring him, muttering something inaudible as she removes some faulty component and replaces it with a brand new one from her tool box. I cannot deny that she's very skilled and knows what she's doing. But every now and then I still feel bitter when it crosses my mind the day I fought with a limb because she couldn't fix my arm in time.
As she pushes herself up and presses a switch, R2 immediately straightens up and happily beeps as he spins. I didn't think she could do something like that this fast.
"What–" My voice cracks in surprise and I have to swallow it down "That was... incredibly fast"
(Y/N) gives me a sheepish smile and leans back. "This was easy. You should see the mess I fixed on that old Republic cruiser last week. Now, about my payment..."
My mind shorts circuit at her comment and I immediately scoff, with my arms still crossed against my chest.
"We never agreed on that" She must be thinking I'm being a pain in the ass with my remark, but my demeanor shifted minutes ago.
I can't keep lowering my shield whenever I'm around her, and I can't seem to raise it back up.
"Yeah, but you owe me a favor now, Master" She snickers, holding her waist with both hands and I roll my eyes. "And, you could've broken him with that tweezer in there"
I feel myself blush at the way she jokes about the object, but I brush it off "Don't push your luck, (Y/L/N)" I push myself off the wall and give Artoo a tap "But uh–"
My tongue rolls up inside my mouth and I force myself to look at her and nod. It's somewhat very difficult to actually talk to her without being an actual certified asshole.
"Thank you"
She grins again and taps on my shoulder, tilting her head almost mischievously "You're welcome, Skywalker"
I watch as she walks back inside the Temple, all the while R2 beeps from below me. If there's one thing I haven't missed about him being faulty, was that he was a talkative, nosy little Droid.
"Shut up" I mumble at him, and he spins around me as a responsive mock.
-
My hands tightly grip the handle as I once again approach the Trade Federation Cruiser. My anxiety skyrockets and I feel my stomach tying to a knot. Doing this alone now makes me feel more relieved since I'm not bringing anyone to a lethal battle, especially considering Grievous can be just as much of a killer as Snoke is.
As I'm about to land on the hangar, the radio on the control panel turns to life, making me snap my head directly at it in confusion.
"Hey, you" The male voice says "Yeah, you with the grumpy face. You're gonna need a hand again"
I roll my eyes when I realize it's Poe Dameron again. He fucking followed me. There’s something about him that feels like he wants to be drawn into murderous missions, as if he longs to fight against something dreadful, and it brings me to the brink of disturbance.
I wanted to fight alone, I wanted this mission to be mine. I didn't want to involve anyone else like the last time. I pretty much wouldn't drag Kestis to this godforsaken place even if he asked me to, especially now that we're not on good terms. I could just throw him to the Wookies and let him deal with them, but I wouldn't bring him here.
As I approach the General, he stands tall against me "For once, Grievous, let’s try talking before we start breaking things"
The Kaleesh chuckles "You Jedi always amuse me. What could you possibly offer that would make me spare your miserable lives?"
As I expected, his fingers tightens at my response and he narrows his eyes when I explain what we want.
"You expect me to believe you would trade such a valuable prize? What is the catch, Skywalker?"
"No catch. Just let the refugees from the outpost go. They’re not soldiers, they’re not spies" I try to reason with him, but he knows I'm reckless and I'm always with a move up on my sleeve.
From my comlink, I hear Poe muttering through his device, and I have to shoot him a glare. He shrugs "This guy is really negotiating with a walking trash compactor. Bold move"
Grievous startles me when he ignites his lightsaber "A tempting deal... but I do not negotiate with Jedi" The nearest battle droids raise their weapons. Again, I'm not surprised he refused the offer. Poe sighs and unholsters his blaster.
The fight immediately erupts and blasters fire, lightsabers flash as I try to fight off Grievous while Poe took cover, picking off droids with shots. My blade clashes against his, and I can feel Poe ducking behind me. He peeks out, firing two quick shots that take down a pair of B1 droids.
Things went south, again. My back slams against the wall and the battle droid in front of me tries to get past the door, but Poe surprises him with a swoon of the lightsaber he just found lying on the ground. I feel my left eye almost popping out of my skull, my head keeps pounding, and I'm pretty sure I have too many splits over my face to count.
Somewhere in between the fight, I came across Grievous, who mercilessly tried to twist my guts with his force. I had to use all of my senses to abruptly push him backwards so I could run away. He didn't want to make any trades, he just wanted to win a battle. I had to defend myself and Poe, while the motherfucker could only do such little to help and surprisingly miss his shots at them. My head started spinning as I felt my eyelids become heavy, I could only see through a tunnel vision as it felt heavily blurry. I tried to push myself up, and my knees gave out.
The pilot was screaming my name, shielding himself as much as he could while he tried to pick me up. From then on, I blacked out.
My eyes felt extremely dry as I tried to open them a few times. My body was lying on a soft surface, and my head was lighter than before. I forced myself to stay awake, but the dizziness made me zone out countless times. I couldn't see shit in front of me, just some flashes of figures I couldn't honestly identify. Eventually, I fully awakened and straightened myself on the bed, finally able to take in my surroundings. I was in the medical bay. Poe was in the bed beside me, his face was littered in cuts and there was a nasty slash on his arm, which was covered by numerous stitches.
Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. I turned my head and scanned the place, seeing her in the distance as she looked rather shocked, her arms were folded and her eyebrows were knitted together. I was weak, but my senses still heightened as I felt this presence I haven't felt in years. It made me feel like my heart was almost ripping out of my chest, my ears started ringing again and there was a buzz inside my head. My hands immediately come up to either side of my skull, forcing my eyes shut as I try to balance myself. The high pitched noise increased at each passing second and I felt my nose bleeding. And then it came to an abrupt halt.
I slowly opened my eyes, noticing two figures in front of me. It was her and, the other one I assumed was Cal. But everything around me froze as I watched the other presence, one I had promised myself I would never meet again. One that I swore I wanted dead.
"Anakin!" She shouted before I fell limp on the bed again.
I'm not sure how long it took before I woke up again. This time, it was just him and me. Besides Poe, who was still on a lifelong nap on the other side of the room. I couldn't meet his gaze, the thought of looking up at him was unbearable. My ragged breath filled the air of the room, and my hands shook as I gripped the sheet beneath me tightly.
"You" I sneered, my eyes avoiding his gaze. I noticed he had seemed to lose weight, and his hair was longer than it was before. "You. How dare you come back like nothing happened?"
"Ani, I–"
"Don't you dare say my name like that! You lost your right to call me that long before you left. You're a fucking traitor, that's what you are"
"Anakin, I came back for you. I helped you out there. I know my respect and morals were swiped away, but listen, my young child–"
I cut him off with a scoff "Yeah, you of all the people would really come back for me after years! You said I was your brother, that you loved me. In the past. Don't forget that, Kenobi"
"I know what has been said and done, son. I couldn't just come back when you were so hurt and grieving. And I can still feel you, I can feel you struggling to make peace with yourself. I know you shut me out with the force, but I was never gone. Whatever battle has been happening, it's because you want to make things right"
"Don't lecture me, Obi-Wan" I still couldn't look at him, and my throat burns each time I say his name out loud "You don't fucking know shit about my life anymore. You don't know what my battles are, what I fight for. You didn't care to stay for Luke, my son!"
"I know more than you give me credit for, my young boy. I know you're still in pain, and I know how much you want to protect Luke. You don't have to forgive me. But please, don't torture yourself because of that"
There's dreadful silence filling the air, and my flesh hand became numb from twisting my wrist against the sheet. My nostrils flared, and I felt a sense of uneasiness as he took a few steps forward and placed one hand over mine. It didn't burn, it didn't make me flinch. Instead, it slowed my heartbeat and calmed my bloodstream.
"That young lady" He looks past the door of the medical bay, flicking his eyes at me again "She's not a bad person. She loves your son. She cares about you. She had been waiting for you to wake up for hours. Miss (Y/L/N) isn't afraid of you, Anakin. Don't push her away, because I know you want to"
He retracted his hand, intensely watching me. Something was boiling inside of me, but I couldn't figure out what it was. Obi-Wan looked over Poe and smiled at me.
"You've got yourself a good team, don't let that slip away from you"
He disappeared through the door and my breath hitched in my throat. My eyes were burning from tears that threatened to spill, but I wiped them away before I even started to cry. (Y/N) walked in with uncertainty in her steps, carefully scanning me over before walking near my bed.
"I didn't know he was here. He just landed on the hangar so suddenly, walking past everyone and when I noticed the commotion, I couldn't believe it"
I nodded, finally glancing up at her for the first time. She was shocked. I could see her fiddling and she was biting her lip.
"Guess we should give him the award for best fucking actor of the Temple" My words come out bitter and I can feel it in my tongue.
She doesn't extend the subject, reaching for a glass of water and offering it to me. I just then realized I hadn't had water in a long time.
"How are you feeling?" She asks, shuffling on her feet as I hand her the empty glass.
"About what exactly?"
"The fight. Obi-Wan told me they were beating you up, Poe came to your rescue right before you blacked out. He helped Dameron back to the spaceship with you and sent you two to Coruscant"
"Yeah, not as easy as I thought. I was sure I had the upper hand way before Dameron showed up unannounced"
"You're known for your reckless missions, Master. I guess he wanted to make sure you were safe" She gave me a reassuring smile and I felt my fingers twitching.
The unfamiliar feeling of protectiveness I sensed in her washed over me, making me speechless. She brought her hands up to reach my face and I trailed my eyes over her, noticing her hesitance to touch my skin as she examined my injuries. Her fingers lingered on my jawline, ghosting over my forehead. The light touch made me nauseous, but it wasn't negative. It was different from the kind of discomfort I had become used to after everything that had happened to me.
"You're going to survive" She removes her hand from my face, shooting me a bashful smile and I keep looking at her as if I'm under a fucking spell.
"Okay, doctor" My tone comes out somewhat playful and she chuckles at the remark. "Luke, where is he?"
It took me long enough to finally remember my son, and she placed a hand on top of my forearm, giving it a light squeeze.
"Oh, he's great. He came to see you earlier, said you were going to be just fine and left with 3PO"
I roll my eyes and sigh "He's getting used to me being beaten up. What kind of a father am I if I can't come back in pieces from a mission?"
Louis notices the resentment in my tone and gives me a comforting look.
"The kind of father who shows his soon that even the greatest Jedi loses too"
"Are you calling me a loser?" I fake an indignant voice and lift my eyebrows at her. Her face falters and she tries to recover from her comment, but I snort before she says anything back.
"You are insufferable, Skywalker"
"Just please tell him to come see me when you find him, will you?" She nods and excuses herself out of the room.
From the corner of my eye, I can feel Poe with his eyes open, trying to discreetly shift on his bed for his own sake, but failing at it.
"You know I know you have been listening, right?"
He leaves a huff and turns on his side to face me. "Didn't want to interrupt you love birds" He smiles widely and I glare at him.
There's only so much I could take in just one day. Everything started to fall apart the moment I black out in Grievous' ship, and meeting with Obi-Wan after what felt like decades took a turn real quickly. I could never imagine him being there after us, trying to keep us safe. Realizing that he was the one who brought us back and stayed by our side left me completely disoriented. It also struck me how I had treated her just moments ago, when in all honesty I should have backed off instead of leaving her the option to get so close, but I couldn't.
And Kenobi's words kept ringing in my head, a clear sign that he, indeed, knew me more than I gave him credit for.
@adorbzliz @himesuedi @kingdomhate @cl0esblogg @littlecoffeenerd @readingthingsonhere @js-favnanadoongi @twilightzone24 @crumblekitty @lacebird
#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker x you#anakin skywalker fanfic#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfic#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin imagine#star wars fanfic#hayden christensen imagine#anakin skywalker fluff#anakin fluff#anakin skywalker
72 notes
·
View notes
Text
three's a secret | E.M. x f!reader & S.H. x f!reader
Summary: You and Steve are friends with benefits. However, you've been wanting to try something way out of your comfort zone, and it brings Steve to a mission: find someone who agrees to your intentions. (Ps: your guest has a very peculiar piercing on his body)
Pairing: Love triangle! Eddie Munson x f!reader & Steve Harrington x f!reader
Warnings: DIRTY SMUT!! (18+ MDNI), threes*me, p in v (both unprotected), oral (f and m receiving), fingering, choking kink, c*mshot, praising, aftercare. (I swear to God there's a fine amount of smutiness in this fic)
Word count: 7k
𓆩❤️🔥𓆪
"I found your guy" Steve slides into the booth during the break of his gig at The Hideout.
You look at him, confused, and he looks from you to the curly-haired guy leaning against the bar counter. That's Eddie. He's the backing vocalist for Steve's band.
"Remember? You told me you wanted to have a threesome and I found ourselves a guy" He leans closer to you, his beer breath fanning over your face.
You and Steve have been friends with benefits for months. You've shared multiple intimate moments together, either at his or your house, or by the lake, or in his car. Even at skull rock. And your latest discovery was that you had the wish to try ménage à trois, but you had never done it before. You were too embarrassed to tell Steve, and also too reluctant to even find someone who would be willing to do it.
Although you're both exclusive, he made an exception for you. He was always considerate of your feelings and wishes, being kind and caring. This is the same guy who splits you open and utters dirty things to you in bed.
"You just deliberately told him I wanted to be fucked by two guys?" Your voice cracks at the realization that you might be doing such thing.
"We're good friends. In fact, we talk about a lot of stuff when we're together. And he would love to get along with you better"
Steve gives you a comforting smile, but you're staring at him like you're having second guesses. You've met Eddie before, exchanging only a few words with the metalhead. You got along with him right from the start, but you were never around them when they would hang out, and he was with your group of friends only a couple of times as well.
You were sitting in a booth, swirling your drink, when a random man sat down beside you. He reeked of whiskey, and his hand rested on your bicep, startling you. You shot your eyes up at him as you watched him attempt to hit on you.
"Haven't seen you around before. Let me buy you a–" Before he could finish, a sharp scrape echoed through the room as Eddie pushed the chair back and pulled him by the collar of his shirt.
The man was looking up in shock as Eddie leaned over him, eyes dark with something dangerous. "Yeah, no" His voice was low and edged with amusement "This table's taken"
Eddie plopped down in the seat beside you, stretching out like he hadn't just sent someone almost crashing to the floor. He smirked at you, tilting his head. "Now, where were we?"
You could only chuckle at his action and tilt your head just like he did "Very humble, but thank you for that"
"Nah" He shrugged "Couldn't just stand there and watch a perv get his way"
You and Eddie immediately kicked off a conversation, the minutes extending as you both got distracted with each other. Steve was nowhere to be seen, probably just resting in the backstage room as he always does with his bandmates. The man next to you smelled like something woody, a few necklaces hanging down his chest and a bandana was wrapped around his head.
You remember talking about him to your friend. Telling him how exotic he looked and how pretty he was. Steve, the obvious man that he is, didn't say it right away, but he noticed how attracted you were to his friend. That's why he tried to talk him into doing the thing. And then, the subject was brought up.
"So, you're in?" You ask him with concern, but he leans forward, his gaze locking with yours, his voice dropping just a little more serious.
"Oh, I'm definitely in. I mean, c'mon, I'm only in this because of you. And how about you?" He smirks again, eyes glinting with mischief "I have a feeling this is going to be one hell of a ride"
"You're not, like, worried about him seeing you naked or the other way around?"
He waves you off with a scoff "I couldn't care less about Harrington, I'm sure I'll have a peek of his dick just for fun. But for the rest of the thing, I won't even give him a single glance"
"Good. Because, well... the three of us? That's going to be a lot of fun"
Eddie chuckles, his fingers twitching as if ready to play with a few strands of your hair. Maybe that's the uphold you need to feel more intimate and comfortable around him.
"Yeah, I think Steve might end up regretting this. But, hell, I guess we'll just have to make sure he doesn't, huh?"
But it suddenly makes you feel too nervous and a little taken aback. The look on your face already gives it away and he rests one hand on top of your thigh, carefully.
"Why did you agree, by the way?" You ask.
He leans back, using his other hand to run his fingers through his hair. "Couple reasons. One, Steve seemed really into the idea because of you, and I trust the guy. Two–" His voice softens, he meets your eyes "I don't know, I just thought it could be fun. But only if you were actually into it. I don't wanna make things weird for you"
You shift a little bit in your seat, relaxing your tensed body "I appreciate that"
Eddie curls his lips upwards, squeezing your thigh softly, his fingertips grazing your smooth skin. You can definitely feel the callousness on them.
"Look, I know it can be… a lot. And I don't wanna make you uncomfortable. If this is too weird, if you're not into it, there's no harm in admitting it. I won't take it personally"
"You really mean that?" You study him, surprised at his genuineness.
He pulls his hand back, lifting both of them in a mocking surrender. "Swear on my Metallica records. No pressure. No expectations. Just making sure we're all on the same page before Steve starts planning some seduction act. And I'm definitely not interested in that"
Your laugh echoes through his ears and he swears he's more inclined to take you to his trailer and abduct you to himself, than rely on the idea of sharing you with Steve.
"That sounds exactly like something he'd do"
"Right? That's why I figured we should talk first. I want you to feel good about this, comfortable, before anything else. Because if you're not, then it's a no-go. Simple as that"
You find yourself sliding your hand to his firm bicep, down his forearm where his tattoo of bats peeks out from his shirt. Your eyes drift from your touch to his brown doe eyes. "Maybe I wanna test the waters first"
He looks from down your gentle, small hand, up to your expectant, glinting eyes. "Oh?"
Your heart pounds and hammers against your chest as you slightly lean in closer to him "Yeah. See what I'm getting myself into"
"And how exactly do you plan on doing that?"
"By kissing you."
He freezes for a second, then lets out a slow chuckle "Well, well. Look at you, taking initiative" His voice drops slightly, more playful but still careful "You sure?"
You just nod, let yourself settle for your initiative. And your knees wobble when he leans in closer as well "Then by all means, sweetheart. Be my guest"
And then you finally attach your lips to his, soft at first, just testing. Eddie's lips are warm and taste like Negroni, and he kisses back easily, matching your pace. There's no rush, no pressure, just the slow, deliberate way his hand finds the side of your jaw, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin. When you finally pull back, your lips hover over each other as a smug little smirk tugs at his lips.
He stares at you half-lidded through his lashes, a pink shade covering his cheeks. Eddie pulls you in for another kiss, using his tongue this time. It brushes against your lower lip first with a teasing motion before slipping past, slow and unhurried, tasting of beer. Your fingers tangle in the worn fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer without thinking. Eddie makes a low sound in his throat, half a chuckle, half a groan, and takes it as permission to kiss you harder, his other hand sliding to your waist. When you finally pull back, breathless, Eddie leans his forehead that's nearly touching yours, eyes dark and lidded with something smug and satisfied.
Steve watches from a distance how close you two sit next to each other. How you seem to feel unbothered by the way Eddie's hand rests over your thigh and how close you're leaning towards him, like you're groping him. His breath hitches and it feels like there's a tinge of jealousy there. He had never been a jealous guy, like ever. He tries to reason with himself, tell himself that this is only a one-time thing and that it's fine.
He walks to the table and sits across from you two, taking a swig of his beer, trying to act nonchalantly "So, how's the getting along going?"
"Very good. Just a little extra credit on our project" He winks at his friend.
He narrows his eyes slightly, trying to play it cool but failing a little when he catches the way you're still flushed, the way Eddie's looking at you like you just did something he didn't see "Oh. Yeah?"
You clear your throat and try not to smirk "Yeah"
You watch as he leans back in the booth, taking a slow sip of his beer, acting nonchalant "Huh. That's… cool"
There's a hint of uneasiness when his fingers tap against the table incessantly.
Eddie grins wider, resting his chin on his hand as he watches Steve with amusement on his face "You sure, Harrington? You look a little… tense"
"Please. You think I'm shaken by this? I suggested this, remember?" He stifles a cough and waves his friend off.
"Uh-huh. And yet, you haven't stopped staring at my mouth since you sat down"
He blinks at you before covering it up with another sip of beer, voice slightly tighter "I have no idea what you're talking about"
The curly haired man nudges you under the table as he snickers "Oh, sweetheart. I think we might've broken him"
He tries to not look too bothered, but there's a hint of something else, something darker lingering in his gaze "Alright, you know what? If we're doing this, we're really doing this. So don't get cocky just yet, Munson"
"I cannot wait to see you naked, Harrington" He mocks in a playful tone, cackling at the sight of Steve almost choking on his beer from the comment.
You and Eddie are sprawled out on Steve's couch, as the low hum of music plays from the stereo, while some random movie plays on the TV. Steve is in the kitchen, grabbing beers for the three of you, giving you and Eddie just enough space for you two to get comfortable.
Eddie is leaning back against the couch, smirking at you as he twirls one of his rings between his fingers "So, how you feeling, sweetheart? Still good about this?"
"Yeah. You?" Your heart rate picks up when you meet his eyes.
He stretches his legs out, looking at you with something unreadable in his dark eyes "Oh, I'm more than good"
Before you can respond, Steve reappears, carrying three beers, handing one to each of you before flopping down into the chair across from you both. He takes a slow sip, watching the way you and Eddie are sitting close, maybe a little too close for his liking. His jaw tenses just slightly, but the smirk playing at his lips gives him away.
"You guys look cozy" He tries to act casual, but deep inside he's feeling the nervousness. The idea of doing a threesome seemed less intense before.
Eddie extends an arm behind your back on the couch and chuckles "Just keeping your spot warm, Harrington. Didn't wanna start without you"
"How considerate of you" His eyes flick to you, a teasing edge in his voice "And what about you? You just letting Munson take over already?"
You smirk through the rim of the bottle before taking a sip "Maybe I just like the attention"
He chuckles, shaking his head, but there's something intriguing in his demeanor "Yeah? Then let's test that theory"
He places his beer down and moves towards you, just enough to close the space between you, fingers grazing your knee before trailing up your thigh, slow and deliberate. Eddie watches with amusement, but there's something heated in his gaze too, like he's invested at the scene in front of him.
Eddie feigns a gasp "And here I thought you'd be shy about all this. Turns out you like being in the spotlight, huh?"
You feel your breath hitching slightly as Steve's fingers press just a little firmer, his lips twitching at your reaction "Maybe"
"Then let's give you a little more of it"
Before you can react, he's kissing you. Slow at first, teasing, his lips warm and firm against yours. His hand slides to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to ground you. Then, just as you start to melt into it, there's movement beside you.
Eddie hums as he watches you kiss Steve, his fingers brushing against your arm before sliding up to cup your jaw, tilting your face towards him as Steve pulls away just slightly "Alright, alright. My turn"
He kisses you without hesitation, deeper, rougher than Steve had, his tongue teasing against yours immediately, fingers still holding your face like he's savoring the moment. Steve doesn't pull away entirely, and if anything, he leans in closer, his warm breath against your neck, hands still gripping your waist. The tension starts bubbling inside your chest, it's a pressure that makes you feel fuzzy at first. He deepens the kiss, biting your inner lower lip, sucking on it for just a slight second before twirling his tongue around yours.
The weight of them on either side of you is dizzying, overwhelming in the best way. Steve's lips find your neck as Eddie kisses you deeper, hands roaming, heat building between all three of you.
Steve hums beside you, clearly enjoying the show, his hand slipping higher up your thigh, fingers pressing just a little firmer, making you shift slightly under his touch. When Eddie finally pulls back, lips still ghosting over yours, Steve leans in, his voice is lower and rougher.
"Feels good, doesn't it?" His hot breath fans your ear shell, sending sparks through your veins. He knows you become submissive when it comes to him.
All the while, Eddie presses a kiss just under your jaw as he watches your reaction "Oh, she likes it. Look at her, already so needy and we've barely done anything."
The man to your right laughs softly, his fingers finally sliding higher, brushing against your dripping pussy just enough to make your breath stutter "Damn. He might be right. You are needy, aren't you?"
You bite your lip feeling heat flooding through you as Eddie kisses his way down your throat, Steve's fingers teasing in slow, torturous strokes over the fabric of your underwear "You two talk way too much"
"Oh, sweetheart… you love it" Eddie rasps against your skin.
You feel Steve's touch become more determined, his long fingers circling your swollen nub "Let's see how much more you can take, then"
The teasing, the touches, the kisses. It all blends together, overwhelming in the best way, pulling you under as you surrender completely to them. Eddie trails sloppy kisses down your chest until he reaches your nipple, latching onto it with his teeth, playing with it. His free hand gropes your other nipple, flicking your hardened skin through your crop top. Steve pulls your panties to the side and collects your wetness, using enough of your slick to slip his fingertips to your entrance. He glues his lips to yours before you can protest a whimper, barely keeping your eyes open. You slowly lift both hands and slide them over their thighs, fingers grazing their jeans, reaching their arousal. You are a dirty little slut tonight.
You love it. You feel their cock growing harder in your hand as you stroke them, while Steve slips two fingers and pumps them into your pussy. You can hear the squelch sound of it, his thumb pressing against your clit ever so gently in circles. Yes, you're a little whore who's getting off on the fact that these two men want to fuck you. You are getting wetter by the second. Your hips are thrusting up to meet his fingers, your body begging for more.
Eddie's mouth moves from your nipple to your ear, and he whispers "You're such a fucking slut"
You can only nod at the moment, sucking Steve's tongue, pressing your fingers into their tight jeans. They never leave you as they try to help themselves by removing their pants, their cocks straining against the boxers, dampening the material. You mewl between the kisses, Eddie's lips finally finds your exposed nipple and sucks on it, marking your skin with his teeth deliberately, flicking his tongue against it. He keeps one of his hands holding your leg up on his lap, pressing his fingertips on you firmly.
The other male curls his fingers and fucks you dumb, your hips meeting his hand while your hips roll against it. The immediate groan leaving their mouths is almost like a symphony when you finally grip both dicks in your hands, trying to focus on your coordination to stroke them in sync. You notice Eddie is thick, he has a piercing on his frenulum and it throws you off immediately. You use your thumb to play with the jewelry and he buckles his hips in response. His cock isn't longer than Steve's, while the latter is both thick and huge, but you don't care. You're having the time of your life.
Steve lowers his head, spreading kisses, leaving spit over your skin as he reaches to your other nipple. The action causes you to buckle upwards and moan, squeezing their cocks. Your fingers wrap around them and spread precum all over their shafts, pumping them as much as you can. They can't help but grunt against your tits, making you clench around Steve's fingers.
"God, you're such a fucking mess" He utters, sucking your nipple, pulling his head back bringing your skin along with his mouth, leaving you with a loud pop. You can't see it, but you can feel the sly grin washing over his face when you moan.
There's a fine line between shame and feeling lascivious. You're so wet, horny and eager for them. You feel your body yearning for them, even though they're both onto you right now.
Eddie slides his hand from your thigh, over Steve's hand, swatting his thumb away, using two fingers to stroke your clit. The touch is soft, but also antsy, and he circles your bundle of nerves as the other man finger fucks you mercilessly. You are three hungry people moaning and groaning almost to each other. You play with each frenulum using your thumbs, they both fuck your hands in clumsy motions, their hips stuttering as you twist your wrists.
You throw your head back, pumping them faster, Steve slowed his pace, ripping a sob out of you with a torturous stroke of his fingers while they curled. Eddie uses the other man's distraction for leverage and assaults your mouth again in a messy kiss. He laps at your tongue, sucking on it and you feel his ragged breath against your mouth the more you pump him. His ringed fingers pinch and stroke your clit, playing with your nub as you kiss feverishly.
Steve then halts his movements when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze his tip, jolting upwards in shock. "Fuck, I forgot how good you are with your hands"
He continues to fuck you nonchalantly, his fingers working on your throbbing pussy. You let out a hum against Eddie's lips, making him fasten his strokes. Maybe he made it a personal purpose of making you feel good as much as Steve does. This is no contest, whatsoever, but they're willing to give you a ride to the sky. You clench around Steve's fingers, your clit starts to pound and there's a building pressure growing uncontrollably inside of you. You're squeezing their cocks too hard with your hand, feeling the coil about to snap.
You keep your hips rolling, and they can feel your shuddering each passing second as you feel the pleasure approaching its apex. Eddie grins through the kiss, his fingertips now rapidly stroking your clit as Steve fucks your pussy, making you clench harder each time. Your hands are still holding them, but you feel your arms wobbly when it finally washes over you. Steve feels it first when your pussy cages his fingers, almost squeezing them. While the curly-haired man keeps his middle finger over your nub as you pulse and throb for them.
You're dripping wet when he pulls out of you, lustfully groaning at the sight, bringing his digits to his mouth, savoring your taste. He always does that to one of his fingers, offering the other one to you because he knows it brings you to the abyss of hysteria. Eddie watches with greedy eyes, dark blown pupils, and he does the same. Before even removing his hand from you, he collects your wetness, diving into your pussy and startling you with a whimper. He keeps them inside of you, he wants to have the same as his friend did. With a humbleness and eagerness, he circles his fingers around your spongy walls and makes your jaw go slack.
You can't help but whisper his name in a daze, and Steve just leans back against the couch as you try, but lacks strength, to still pump him and Eddie. The metalhead finally slips out of your pussy and immediately latches his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking them, eyes trained at your swollen, still throbbing cunt and he twitches. You feel it in your hand and almost bring him to the edge when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze the head of his cock just like you did to Steve. You use his piercing for leverage, stroking his skin side to side, ripping groans out of his mouth. He grunts, using one of his hands to squeeze your thigh and leave fingerprints on your skin.
"You did good, sweetheart" Eddie beams at you, before drifting his eyes to Steve. He's definitely trying not to have a peek at his friend's cock. He just wanted to have a small glance, like he's curious to know what it looks like. But he avoids going there, and he knows he thinks the same. "Care to let me guide her to the next round?"
You look between them, hands still wrapped around their length. Steve doesn't seem to be bothered, because the idea of the threesome is for Eddie to also enjoy it. And mostly you, obviously. They help you undress, pulling your crop top off, sliding your skirt along with your underwear down to the ground. The latter isn't subtle when he pulls you forward, almost laying you down on the edge of the couch, holding your waist as he spreads your legs apart.
Your head rests against the soft material, and Steve stands on his feet next to you. Immediately, your eyes become hazy at the thought of blowing your friend while Eddie eats you out. He kneels on the carpet and hangs your legs above his shoulders, diving in without any hesitation. He latches onto your slit, licking a long stride up to find your clit, clinging to it with his teeth. The air leaves your lungs and you force your eyes shut with the sudden dizziness.
You have lost count of how many times Steve ate you out, but knowing there are two guys fucking you, it makes your senses raise violently. Your body is in a state of insatiability. You tilt your head to the side and meet Steve's cock, licking your lips before wrapping your mouth around him. He thrusts forward, one hand flying down to grab a fistful of your hair as you waste no time filling your throat with his shaft, making yourself gag on him. Your tongue glides against his skin, while your hand squeezes his balls and cups them.
Eddie sinks his face on your dripping cunt, pressing his tongue through your folds as he strokes them up and down. He manipulates your entrance with the tip of it, swirling it around your pussy just before pushing in. Your hand flies up to his hair, pulling his strands with a messy buckle of your hips and a moan leaving your mouth against the cock you're gagging on. He slips in and out of you, nudging his nose against your already swollen clit. He shakes his head, grazing his teeth against you, his fingers digging deeper into the skin of your thighs. You hear Steve groaning from above, slapping his pubic bone against your face as he fucks your mouth.
He pulls your hair harder when the tip of his cock reaches your throat and he gasps when you hollow your cheeks and engulf his shaft, making him pulse inside your mouth. Eddie starts pumping himself, but still makes sure to give all his attention to your clenching pussy. He flattens his tongue and keeps his hungry pace as it swirls around your folds. His lips wrap around your clit and he sucks the skin, pulling it back before repeating the motion. He sucks on it, tasting every little bit of you, stroking himself, humming against your skin at the sound of your moans and whimpers.
Steve cradles your face with both hands and thrusts against your mouth gently, not pushing hard enough so he won't hurt you. You're a mess of spit, tears and sweat that's making your hair stick to your face. You're just glad you were using waterproof mascara at this point. Eddie flicks his tongue into your clit, watching as you roll your hips and jolt upwards when he takes notice of the patterns that make you most sensitive.
You suddenly pull back from Steve, looking down at the man eating you out. He doesn't budge when you're about to speak, he just presses his tongue harder against you, your head hangs back as he smirks against you. "Please fuck me, Eddie"
He freezes on his spot, leaving you just enough to carefully remove your legs from his shoulders, whirling you around. "Say no more, sweets. On your fours for me"
His tone is a little husky and demanding, and you lean on your elbows, bending your knees with your ass up for him. Steve looks astonished, feeling the heat of the moment wash over him as he goes back to fill your mouth with his cock. Eddie lines himself up from behind and spreads your folds with the tip of his cock, using your wetness for leverage before pushing inch by inch until you're used to him. He holds your waist, fingers pressing hard on your skin, as he distracts himself watching you blow his friend. He's cupping your face with both of his hands, ramming his hips forward as he fucks your mouth again. His cock twitches at the sight of you being a needy slut for them both.
Eddie sinks further into you, slamming his hips against your ass once. Your body lurches forward and you gag on Steve unexpectedly. He keeps his pace as he inches back and forth, hitting your spot viciously, feeling you clench around him. You're dripping wet, you can feel your arousal slipping down your thigh as he fills your pussy with hunger. He startles both you and Steve with the echo of his slap on your ass, bringing you to a turmoil. You push your ass against his hips, skin-on-skin slapping while you take in every inch of your friend's cock into your mouth.
"Such a busy little slut, aren't you?" Steve coos, thrusting harder and rather quickly. He brings your chin up so you can look better at him, swiping a tear away from your cheek "You like that, don't you? You love being fucked by two guys"
You blink at him, senseless. You bring yourself to push back and lick his length, your lips wrapping around his tip, sucking on it. He hisses looking down at you, pulling a few strands of hair out of your face. "So beautiful cockdrunk. You're taking Eddie so well"
Eddie, on the other hand, rolls his hips against your ass, watching as he slips in and out of you. He lets out a frazzled, breathy laugh, slapping your ass again. "You're taking me really, really well sweetheart. Your pussy is so good, fuck"
Both of them exchange a single, but pleasant glance before looking down at you. You're in your own little world, daydreaming about the fact that you're going to cum again if he keeps fucking you like that. Your heart rate is quickly rising, your belly is twisted as you feel your pussy throbbing again.
"She's going to cum for you, she's already a mess" Steve watches you from above, his eyes glinting with blissful pleasure. He didn't think he would also be able to feel so dissolute seeing you being fucked by his friend. But the sight of you crumbling apart for them is making him lightheaded.
"Fuck, cum for me. Let me fucking make you cum" Eddie is almost at the brink of an outburst. Your hips roll around his cock that splits you open. He almost slips out of your soaking pussy, pushing further into you, balls deep inside of you. He snaps his hips forward and moans your name, his eyes shut, brows creasing with anticipation. His jaw is locked and his head is thrown back.
You pull back from Steve rather quickly, your body begging for Eddie's release as he pounds on you firmly and quickly. His harder thrusts make you unbalanced, and your elbows give in. You look over your shoulder at him, whimpering his name, ripping him out of his own daze, making him stare back at you. He sees your lips caging between your teeth, brows furrowed when your stomach tightens and you clench around him bashfully. Your hand grips Steve's cock, and he feels himself twitching at you. You're already feeling limp, but you still fill your mouth with his cock and blow him majestically, hollowing your cheeks every once in a while because you know he likes the suction. He bites his inner cheek and fucks your mouth again, his breath becomes uneven and you feel his shaft become rigid before he cums in your mouth.
"Fuck, baby. Take all of it" He grunts, feeling his cock throb inside of your mouth as you swallow all of him. He gives you a lopsided, messy smile, and you try to smile back at him, even though your jaw hurts.
And it's only a matter of seconds until Eddie spurts inside of you, his hips stutter and he shudders against you. His fingertips are pressing on your skin, his nails digging into your waist as he jolts forward, filling you with his seed as well. He holds you in his grip and slams forward a couple of times, before slipping out of you with a painful yelp. He's exhilarated when he sees his cum dripping down your pussy, reaching your thigh. Eddie smirks at his own job, fascinated with the sight of your cunt still throbbing, pushing more of his fluids out of your entrance. He's quick to pick a few baby wipes and clean you up. The aftercare makes him look soft after he made you his own slut, after he made you scream his name.
"Harrington, do the honors" He motions to his friend, who's still holding your face, soothing you with soft strokes of his thumb against your skin. He's still hard.
Steve lifts you up, holding his gaze at you and kisses you gently. His tongue finds yours and he hums against your mouth, a low sound of approval, and his free hand moves to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to make your skin tingle. Your tongues sweep over one another, in a way that sends heat straight to your core. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you closer, his breath mixing with yours as the kiss turns messier, needier. His other hand slides down between your legs, his fingers once again stroking between your folds, slipping against your clit and you moan against his mouth. It sends a vibration down his stomach, reaching the tip of his cock again.
"You are the death of me, you know that?" He hovers his lips over yours, and you take this as an opportunity to grope him and pull him back to the couch as you lie under him.
You look to the side, glancing at Eddie, who's expectantly waiting for his turn to get a blowjob as well. Your eyes sparkle as you finally take in the piercing on his frenulum, a small piece of jewelry that shines under the light of the living room. He takes notice of your reaction and holds his cock up so you can have a better look. The smugness on his face and his bold demeanor make you clench around nothing, while Steve trails down his lips against your stomach, reaching your clit. He latches his teeth against your sensitive spot and you retract, shutting your eyes, biting your lip. You look back at Eddie half-lidded, blinking through your lashes as you watch him stroke himself at you.
"Like what you see?" His fingers graze around the head of his cock, playing with the piercing just for you.
You lift your head and lock eyes with him, nodding slightly before replacing his hand with yours. You start pumping him slowly, still glancing up at him, watching as he blinks and heaves a groan. Eddie bites his lip and slips one hand over your hair, pulling a strand of it. You take him in without a warning, your mouth and your tongue sliding over him until you reach the base of his cock. He tilts his head back and moans your name. Steve keeps you entertained as he laps his tongue over your slit, licking stripes and drinking your dripping wetness. He pulls back and holds his cock, slapping the tip against your clit, just how you like it.
He slides his length between your folds, collecting your slick before slipping inside of you entirely. He doesn't wait, he doesn't give you time to adjust. He's used to fucking you raw and senseless. Your hips buckle upwards and he rests one hand above your waist, while he uses the other to squeeze your throat. He thrusts into you at a quick pace, his balls slapping against your ass, his firm hand grips your throat scarcely, careful to not choke you to death.
But the tightening of your throat squeezes Eddie's cock and he pounds against your mouth too. You gag on him, you swallow him whole, you savor his salty taste and you lick his shaft, bringing him closer to a frenzy with you. You shift your eyes between him and Steve, the latter holding your waist down so he can fuck you without your hips rolling. He likes to play hard, he likes to torture you, make you squirm around him and beg for him to let you fuck him back. He likes it when you're submissive, even though he won't ever admit to anyone that he's on the bottom as well. He likes to play a fair game when it comes to this.
"You like my cock, sweetie? You like my cock fucking your dirty little mouth?" Eddie utters, his hips slamming against your mouth as he watches you struggle to answer him, but you nod "Yeah, are you going to let me fill you with my cum?"
You nod again and he makes you gag. You push yourself off him, your hand shoving his stomach as you grip his length with your hand, bringing your tongue to his frenulum again. You swirl it around his skin, flicking over the jewelry as you look up at him through hazy eyes. He's much more sensitive than Steve is, and he can't keep his gaze down at you because he forces his eyes shut from the pleasure that was still building up.
You speak up for the first time after several minutes "You wanna give me a cumshot, Eds?"
He's stunned at your words, at the way you spit on his cock and blow him gracefully, even though Steve is pounding on you so hard that his tip hits your cervix. You suck him, your teeth barely grazing his skin as you feel more of his precum filling your throat. You hum against him and it makes Steve twitch inside your pussy, his reaction making you clench around him as well. You're still watching Eddie, but your eyes trail over your friend, who's seemingly very entertained at the interaction. His brows are furrowed and he watches you get mouth-fucked by his friend. It all makes everything very vulgar, because way before you had this idea, you and Steve had only fucked like normal people. But the sight and the scene and all the reactions had switched something inside of him too.
"Fuck, baby" Eddie shakes his head, amused "Yes. Shit, of course!"
You don't usually touch yourself when you fuck with Steve. You like to feel his fingers on you, you like the sight of it. You love when his long fingers fuck you too. But tonight, you've made it a goal to go way out of your comfort zone to bring them to the edge with you. So you slip your hand down your stomach, reaching your clit and deliberately stroking your skin with your own fingers. Your hips are uncontrollably rolling against Steve, and he loses his shit when he sees you touching yourself. You're touching yourself and blowing Eddie. He couldn't be more aroused than that. The latter, on the other hand, feels the sweat coating his body, the long-gone twist in his stomach crawling back over him. He tries to brush off the urge to make you gag until he comes in your mouth, only willing to thrust into you so the tip of his cock reaches your squeezed throat.
"She's gonna lose it again, Munson" Steve pants, slamming his hips against you, watching you lose your balance to the way your pussy clenches around his cock "Look at this pretty thing falling apart"
"Fuc–" You barely have the time and energy to react to your apex. Your third orgasm of the day in a span of less than an hour. Your whole body goes limp again, and you stutter, crying out moans as your body shakes.
He removes your hand from your clit, lacing his fingers with yours with the one free hand. As he leans against your body and chokes you, he slams forward harshly, feeling the jolt of electricity wash over him. He watches your contorted expression, your lips quivering as you come down from your high, while he overstimulates you. Then again, there's something about you that makes them both cum all at the same time. Eddie tilts your head up to face him, pulling out of your mouth as he grips his cock and spills all over your face.
You stick your tongue out, trying to get a glimpse of his taste. You feel his warm cum coating your face, and when Steve digs his nails on your waist, he spills inside of you. His cock twitches and makes your walls flutter around him, his body is almost hovering over yours and his grip around your throat loosens. He breathes heavily above you, Eddie is also a panting mess and you're a mess of cum. Your friend slowly pulls out of you, his aching cock almost throbs again and you wheeze at the feeling.
You stay sprawled out on the couch, watching them put their boxers back on before cleaning you up. Steve is responsible for cleaning up your pussy, slightly pressing the baby wipe over your sensitive spot. While Eddie softly wipes his cum off your face, his gentle fingers holding your jaw up. It almost feels domestic, if it wasn't for the filthy conversation and the poundings filling the air in the living room. You stifle a laugh through a snort, clearly catching them off guard, making them pause their hands over you.
"What?" Steve asks with curious eyes, while you purse your lips.
"Just feels very domestic. The aftercare is funny, considering this meeting was one hell of a dirty ride"
Eddie gets you. He lets out a breathy laugh and resumes cleaning your face, and Steve can't help but grin at your comment. His expression immediately shifts as he looks at the white spot on his couch.
"Dude, not the fucking couch" He lets out a frustrated sigh and playfully tosses the used baby wipes at his friend, who doesn't quite gets to protect himself in time.
"Fuck off, Harrington! Keep your freaking jizz away from me" Eddie groans, tossing the baby wipes back at him and you laugh at the pestering "You never cum on your couch?"
You glance from him to Steve, who looks so astonished he can't even respond. If you didn't know better, you might think he was careless enough to stain the furniture, but he's always been too meticulous to let that happen. You're handed your underwear and Steve's t-shirt, and you dress yourself while witnessing both friends arguing over something comically weird.
@kellyxo1 @sammybrrr @zafetycar @andvys @hellfire--cult @skeltnwrites @ghost-proofbaby @eddiesxangel
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
three's a secret | E.M. x f!reader & S.H. x f!reader
Summary: You and Steve are friends with benefits. However, you've been wanting to try something way out of your comfort zone, and it brings Steve to a mission: find someone who agrees to your intentions. (Ps: your guest has a very peculiar piercing on his body)
Pairing: Love triangle! Eddie Munson x f!reader & Steve Harrington x f!reader
Warnings: DIRTY SMUT!! (18+ MDNI), threes*me, p in v (both unprotected), oral (f and m receiving), fingering, choking kink, c*mshot, praising, aftercare. (I swear to God there's a fine amount of smutiness in this fic)
Word count: 7k
𓆩❤️🔥𓆪
"I found your guy" Steve slides into the booth during the break of his gig at The Hideout.
You look at him, confused, and he looks from you to the curly-haired guy leaning against the bar counter. That's Eddie. He's the backing vocalist for Steve's band.
"Remember? You told me you wanted to have a threesome and I found ourselves a guy" He leans closer to you, his beer breath fanning over your face.
You and Steve have been friends with benefits for months. You've shared multiple intimate moments together, either at his or your house, or by the lake, or in his car. Even at skull rock. And your latest discovery was that you had the wish to try ménage à trois, but you had never done it before. You were too embarrassed to tell Steve, and also too reluctant to even find someone who would be willing to do it.
Although you're both exclusive, he made an exception for you. He was always considerate of your feelings and wishes, being kind and caring. This is the same guy who splits you open and utters dirty things to you in bed.
"You just deliberately told him I wanted to be fucked by two guys?" Your voice cracks at the realization that you might be doing such thing.
"We're good friends. In fact, we talk about a lot of stuff when we're together. And he would love to get along with you better"
Steve gives you a comforting smile, but you're staring at him like you're having second guesses. You've met Eddie before, exchanging only a few words with the metalhead. You got along with him right from the start, but you were never around them when they would hang out, and he was with your group of friends only a couple of times as well.
You were sitting in a booth, swirling your drink, when a random man sat down beside you. He reeked of whiskey, and his hand rested on your bicep, startling you. You shot your eyes up at him as you watched him attempt to hit on you.
"Haven't seen you around before. Let me buy you a–" Before he could finish, a sharp scrape echoed through the room as Eddie pushed the chair back and pulled him by the collar of his shirt.
The man was looking up in shock as Eddie leaned over him, eyes dark with something dangerous. "Yeah, no" His voice was low and edged with amusement "This table's taken"
Eddie plopped down in the seat beside you, stretching out like he hadn't just sent someone almost crashing to the floor. He smirked at you, tilting his head. "Now, where were we?"
You could only chuckle at his action and tilt your head just like he did "Very humble, but thank you for that"
"Nah" He shrugged "Couldn't just stand there and watch a perv get his way"
You and Eddie immediately kicked off a conversation, the minutes extending as you both got distracted with each other. Steve was nowhere to be seen, probably just resting in the backstage room as he always does with his bandmates. The man next to you smelled like something woody, a few necklaces hanging down his chest and a bandana was wrapped around his head.
You remember talking about him to your friend. Telling him how exotic he looked and how pretty he was. Steve, the obvious man that he is, didn't say it right away, but he noticed how attracted you were to his friend. That's why he tried to talk him into doing the thing. And then, the subject was brought up.
"So, you're in?" You ask him with concern, but he leans forward, his gaze locking with yours, his voice dropping just a little more serious.
"Oh, I'm definitely in. I mean, c'mon, I'm only in this because of you. And how about you?" He smirks again, eyes glinting with mischief "I have a feeling this is going to be one hell of a ride"
"You're not, like, worried about him seeing you naked or the other way around?"
He waves you off with a scoff "I couldn't care less about Harrington, I'm sure I'll have a peek of his dick just for fun. But for the rest of the thing, I won't even give him a single glance"
"Good. Because, well... the three of us? That's going to be a lot of fun"
Eddie chuckles, his fingers twitching as if ready to play with a few strands of your hair. Maybe that's the uphold you need to feel more intimate and comfortable around him.
"Yeah, I think Steve might end up regretting this. But, hell, I guess we'll just have to make sure he doesn't, huh?"
But it suddenly makes you feel too nervous and a little taken aback. The look on your face already gives it away and he rests one hand on top of your thigh, carefully.
"Why did you agree, by the way?" You ask.
He leans back, using his other hand to run his fingers through his hair. "Couple reasons. One, Steve seemed really into the idea because of you, and I trust the guy. Two–" His voice softens, he meets your eyes "I don't know, I just thought it could be fun. But only if you were actually into it. I don't wanna make things weird for you"
You shift a little bit in your seat, relaxing your tensed body "I appreciate that"
Eddie curls his lips upwards, squeezing your thigh softly, his fingertips grazing your smooth skin. You can definitely feel the callousness on them.
"Look, I know it can be… a lot. And I don't wanna make you uncomfortable. If this is too weird, if you're not into it, there's no harm in admitting it. I won't take it personally"
"You really mean that?" You study him, surprised at his genuineness.
He pulls his hand back, lifting both of them in a mocking surrender. "Swear on my Metallica records. No pressure. No expectations. Just making sure we're all on the same page before Steve starts planning some seduction act. And I'm definitely not interested in that"
Your laugh echoes through his ears and he swears he's more inclined to take you to his trailer and abduct you to himself, than rely on the idea of sharing you with Steve.
"That sounds exactly like something he'd do"
"Right? That's why I figured we should talk first. I want you to feel good about this, comfortable, before anything else. Because if you're not, then it's a no-go. Simple as that"
You find yourself sliding your hand to his firm bicep, down his forearm where his tattoo of bats peeks out from his shirt. Your eyes drift from your touch to his brown doe eyes. "Maybe I wanna test the waters first"
He looks from down your gentle, small hand, up to your expectant, glinting eyes. "Oh?"
Your heart pounds and hammers against your chest as you slightly lean in closer to him "Yeah. See what I'm getting myself into"
"And how exactly do you plan on doing that?"
"By kissing you."
He freezes for a second, then lets out a slow chuckle "Well, well. Look at you, taking initiative" His voice drops slightly, more playful but still careful "You sure?"
You just nod, let yourself settle for your initiative. And your knees wobble when he leans in closer as well "Then by all means, sweetheart. Be my guest"
And then you finally attach your lips to his, soft at first, just testing. Eddie's lips are warm and taste like Negroni, and he kisses back easily, matching your pace. There's no rush, no pressure, just the slow, deliberate way his hand finds the side of your jaw, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin. When you finally pull back, your lips hover over each other as a smug little smirk tugs at his lips.
He stares at you half-lidded through his lashes, a pink shade covering his cheeks. Eddie pulls you in for another kiss, using his tongue this time. It brushes against your lower lip first with a teasing motion before slipping past, slow and unhurried, tasting of beer. Your fingers tangle in the worn fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer without thinking. Eddie makes a low sound in his throat, half a chuckle, half a groan, and takes it as permission to kiss you harder, his other hand sliding to your waist. When you finally pull back, breathless, Eddie leans his forehead that's nearly touching yours, eyes dark and lidded with something smug and satisfied.
Steve watches from a distance how close you two sit next to each other. How you seem to feel unbothered by the way Eddie's hand rests over your thigh and how close you're leaning towards him, like you're groping him. His breath hitches and it feels like there's a tinge of jealousy there. He had never been a jealous guy, like ever. He tries to reason with himself, tell himself that this is only a one-time thing and that it's fine.
He walks to the table and sits across from you two, taking a swig of his beer, trying to act nonchalantly "So, how's the getting along going?"
"Very good. Just a little extra credit on our project" He winks at his friend.
He narrows his eyes slightly, trying to play it cool but failing a little when he catches the way you're still flushed, the way Eddie's looking at you like you just did something he didn't see "Oh. Yeah?"
You clear your throat and try not to smirk "Yeah"
You watch as he leans back in the booth, taking a slow sip of his beer, acting nonchalant "Huh. That's… cool"
There's a hint of uneasiness when his fingers tap against the table incessantly.
Eddie grins wider, resting his chin on his hand as he watches Steve with amusement on his face "You sure, Harrington? You look a little… tense"
"Please. You think I'm shaken by this? I suggested this, remember?" He stifles a cough and waves his friend off.
"Uh-huh. And yet, you haven't stopped staring at my mouth since you sat down"
He blinks at you before covering it up with another sip of beer, voice slightly tighter "I have no idea what you're talking about"
The curly haired man nudges you under the table as he snickers "Oh, sweetheart. I think we might've broken him"
He tries to not look too bothered, but there's a hint of something else, something darker lingering in his gaze "Alright, you know what? If we're doing this, we're really doing this. So don't get cocky just yet, Munson"
"I cannot wait to see you naked, Harrington" He mocks in a playful tone, cackling at the sight of Steve almost choking on his beer from the comment.
You and Eddie are sprawled out on Steve's couch, as the low hum of music plays from the stereo, while some random movie plays on the TV. Steve is in the kitchen, grabbing beers for the three of you, giving you and Eddie just enough space for you two to get comfortable.
Eddie is leaning back against the couch, smirking at you as he twirls one of his rings between his fingers "So, how you feeling, sweetheart? Still good about this?"
"Yeah. You?" Your heart rate picks up when you meet his eyes.
He stretches his legs out, looking at you with something unreadable in his dark eyes "Oh, I'm more than good"
Before you can respond, Steve reappears, carrying three beers, handing one to each of you before flopping down into the chair across from you both. He takes a slow sip, watching the way you and Eddie are sitting close, maybe a little too close for his liking. His jaw tenses just slightly, but the smirk playing at his lips gives him away.
"You guys look cozy" He tries to act casual, but deep inside he's feeling the nervousness. The idea of doing a threesome seemed less intense before.
Eddie extends an arm behind your back on the couch and chuckles "Just keeping your spot warm, Harrington. Didn't wanna start without you"
"How considerate of you" His eyes flick to you, a teasing edge in his voice "And what about you? You just letting Munson take over already?"
You smirk through the rim of the bottle before taking a sip "Maybe I just like the attention"
He chuckles, shaking his head, but there's something intriguing in his demeanor "Yeah? Then let's test that theory"
He places his beer down and moves towards you, just enough to close the space between you, fingers grazing your knee before trailing up your thigh, slow and deliberate. Eddie watches with amusement, but there's something heated in his gaze too, like he's invested at the scene in front of him.
Eddie feigns a gasp "And here I thought you'd be shy about all this. Turns out you like being in the spotlight, huh?"
You feel your breath hitching slightly as Steve's fingers press just a little firmer, his lips twitching at your reaction "Maybe"
"Then let's give you a little more of it"
Before you can react, he's kissing you. Slow at first, teasing, his lips warm and firm against yours. His hand slides to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to ground you. Then, just as you start to melt into it, there's movement beside you.
Eddie hums as he watches you kiss Steve, his fingers brushing against your arm before sliding up to cup your jaw, tilting your face towards him as Steve pulls away just slightly "Alright, alright. My turn"
He kisses you without hesitation, deeper, rougher than Steve had, his tongue teasing against yours immediately, fingers still holding your face like he's savoring the moment. Steve doesn't pull away entirely, and if anything, he leans in closer, his warm breath against your neck, hands still gripping your waist. The tension starts bubbling inside your chest, it's a pressure that makes you feel fuzzy at first. He deepens the kiss, biting your inner lower lip, sucking on it for just a slight second before twirling his tongue around yours.
The weight of them on either side of you is dizzying, overwhelming in the best way. Steve's lips find your neck as Eddie kisses you deeper, hands roaming, heat building between all three of you.
Steve hums beside you, clearly enjoying the show, his hand slipping higher up your thigh, fingers pressing just a little firmer, making you shift slightly under his touch. When Eddie finally pulls back, lips still ghosting over yours, Steve leans in, his voice is lower and rougher.
"Feels good, doesn't it?" His hot breath fans your ear shell, sending sparks through your veins. He knows you become submissive when it comes to him.
All the while, Eddie presses a kiss just under your jaw as he watches your reaction "Oh, she likes it. Look at her, already so needy and we've barely done anything."
The man to your right laughs softly, his fingers finally sliding higher, brushing against your dripping pussy just enough to make your breath stutter "Damn. He might be right. You are needy, aren't you?"
You bite your lip feeling heat flooding through you as Eddie kisses his way down your throat, Steve's fingers teasing in slow, torturous strokes over the fabric of your underwear "You two talk way too much"
"Oh, sweetheart… you love it" Eddie rasps against your skin.
You feel Steve's touch become more determined, his long fingers circling your swollen nub "Let's see how much more you can take, then"
The teasing, the touches, the kisses. It all blends together, overwhelming in the best way, pulling you under as you surrender completely to them. Eddie trails sloppy kisses down your chest until he reaches your nipple, latching onto it with his teeth, playing with it. His free hand gropes your other nipple, flicking your hardened skin through your crop top. Steve pulls your panties to the side and collects your wetness, using enough of your slick to slip his fingertips to your entrance. He glues his lips to yours before you can protest a whimper, barely keeping your eyes open. You slowly lift both hands and slide them over their thighs, fingers grazing their jeans, reaching their arousal. You are a dirty little slut tonight.
You love it. You feel their cock growing harder in your hand as you stroke them, while Steve slips two fingers and pumps them into your pussy. You can hear the squelch sound of it, his thumb pressing against your clit ever so gently in circles. Yes, you're a little whore who's getting off on the fact that these two men want to fuck you. You are getting wetter by the second. Your hips are thrusting up to meet his fingers, your body begging for more.
Eddie's mouth moves from your nipple to your ear, and he whispers "You're such a fucking slut"
You can only nod at the moment, sucking Steve's tongue, pressing your fingers into their tight jeans. They never leave you as they try to help themselves by removing their pants, their cocks straining against the boxers, dampening the material. You mewl between the kisses, Eddie's lips finally finds your exposed nipple and sucks on it, marking your skin with his teeth deliberately, flicking his tongue against it. He keeps one of his hands holding your leg up on his lap, pressing his fingertips on you firmly.
The other male curls his fingers and fucks you dumb, your hips meeting his hand while your hips roll against it. The immediate groan leaving their mouths is almost like a symphony when you finally grip both dicks in your hands, trying to focus on your coordination to stroke them in sync. You notice Eddie is thick, he has a piercing on his frenulum and it throws you off immediately. You use your thumb to play with the jewelry and he buckles his hips in response. His cock isn't longer than Steve's, while the latter is both thick and huge, but you don't care. You're having the time of your life.
Steve lowers his head, spreading kisses, leaving spit over your skin as he reaches to your other nipple. The action causes you to buckle upwards and moan, squeezing their cocks. Your fingers wrap around them and spread precum all over their shafts, pumping them as much as you can. They can't help but grunt against your tits, making you clench around Steve's fingers.
"God, you're such a fucking mess" He utters, sucking your nipple, pulling his head back bringing your skin along with his mouth, leaving you with a loud pop. You can't see it, but you can feel the sly grin washing over his face when you moan.
There's a fine line between shame and feeling lascivious. You're so wet, horny and eager for them. You feel your body yearning for them, even though they're both onto you right now.
Eddie slides his hand from your thigh, over Steve's hand, swatting his thumb away, using two fingers to stroke your clit. The touch is soft, but also antsy, and he circles your bundle of nerves as the other man finger fucks you mercilessly. You are three hungry people moaning and groaning almost to each other. You play with each frenulum using your thumbs, they both fuck your hands in clumsy motions, their hips stuttering as you twist your wrists.
You throw your head back, pumping them faster, Steve slowed his pace, ripping a sob out of you with a torturous stroke of his fingers while they curled. Eddie uses the other man's distraction for leverage and assaults your mouth again in a messy kiss. He laps at your tongue, sucking on it and you feel his ragged breath against your mouth the more you pump him. His ringed fingers pinch and stroke your clit, playing with your nub as you kiss feverishly.
Steve then halts his movements when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze his tip, jolting upwards in shock. "Fuck, I forgot how good you are with your hands"
He continues to fuck you nonchalantly, his fingers working on your throbbing pussy. You let out a hum against Eddie's lips, making him fasten his strokes. Maybe he made it a personal purpose of making you feel good as much as Steve does. This is no contest, whatsoever, but they're willing to give you a ride to the sky. You clench around Steve's fingers, your clit starts to pound and there's a building pressure growing uncontrollably inside of you. You're squeezing their cocks too hard with your hand, feeling the coil about to snap.
You keep your hips rolling, and they can feel your shuddering each passing second as you feel the pleasure approaching its apex. Eddie grins through the kiss, his fingertips now rapidly stroking your clit as Steve fucks your pussy, making you clench harder each time. Your hands are still holding them, but you feel your arms wobbly when it finally washes over you. Steve feels it first when your pussy cages his fingers, almost squeezing them. While the curly-haired man keeps his middle finger over your nub as you pulse and throb for them.
You're dripping wet when he pulls out of you, lustfully groaning at the sight, bringing his digits to his mouth, savoring your taste. He always does that to one of his fingers, offering the other one to you because he knows it brings you to the abyss of hysteria. Eddie watches with greedy eyes, dark blown pupils, and he does the same. Before even removing his hand from you, he collects your wetness, diving into your pussy and startling you with a whimper. He keeps them inside of you, he wants to have the same as his friend did. With a humbleness and eagerness, he circles his fingers around your spongy walls and makes your jaw go slack.
You can't help but whisper his name in a daze, and Steve just leans back against the couch as you try, but lacks strength, to still pump him and Eddie. The metalhead finally slips out of your pussy and immediately latches his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking them, eyes trained at your swollen, still throbbing cunt and he twitches. You feel it in your hand and almost bring him to the edge when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze the head of his cock just like you did to Steve. You use his piercing for leverage, stroking his skin side to side, ripping groans out of his mouth. He grunts, using one of his hands to squeeze your thigh and leave fingerprints on your skin.
"You did good, sweetheart" Eddie beams at you, before drifting his eyes to Steve. He's definitely trying not to have a peek at his friend's cock. He just wanted to have a small glance, like he's curious to know what it looks like. But he avoids going there, and he knows he thinks the same. "Care to let me guide her to the next round?"
You look between them, hands still wrapped around their length. Steve doesn't seem to be bothered, because the idea of the threesome is for Eddie to also enjoy it. And mostly you, obviously. They help you undress, pulling your crop top off, sliding your skirt along with your underwear down to the ground. The latter isn't subtle when he pulls you forward, almost laying you down on the edge of the couch, holding your waist as he spreads your legs apart.
Your head rests against the soft material, and Steve stands on his feet next to you. Immediately, your eyes become hazy at the thought of blowing your friend while Eddie eats you out. He kneels on the carpet and hangs your legs above his shoulders, diving in without any hesitation. He latches onto your slit, licking a long stride up to find your clit, clinging to it with his teeth. The air leaves your lungs and you force your eyes shut with the sudden dizziness.
You have lost count of how many times Steve ate you out, but knowing there are two guys fucking you, it makes your senses raise violently. Your body is in a state of insatiability. You tilt your head to the side and meet Steve's cock, licking your lips before wrapping your mouth around him. He thrusts forward, one hand flying down to grab a fistful of your hair as you waste no time filling your throat with his shaft, making yourself gag on him. Your tongue glides against his skin, while your hand squeezes his balls and cups them.
Eddie sinks his face on your dripping cunt, pressing his tongue through your folds as he strokes them up and down. He manipulates your entrance with the tip of it, swirling it around your pussy just before pushing in. Your hand flies up to his hair, pulling his strands with a messy buckle of your hips and a moan leaving your mouth against the cock you're gagging on. He slips in and out of you, nudging his nose against your already swollen clit. He shakes his head, grazing his teeth against you, his fingers digging deeper into the skin of your thighs. You hear Steve groaning from above, slapping his pubic bone against your face as he fucks your mouth.
He pulls your hair harder when the tip of his cock reaches your throat and he gasps when you hollow your cheeks and engulf his shaft, making him pulse inside your mouth. Eddie starts pumping himself, but still makes sure to give all his attention to your clenching pussy. He flattens his tongue and keeps his hungry pace as it swirls around your folds. His lips wrap around your clit and he sucks the skin, pulling it back before repeating the motion. He sucks on it, tasting every little bit of you, stroking himself, humming against your skin at the sound of your moans and whimpers.
Steve cradles your face with both hands and thrusts against your mouth gently, not pushing hard enough so he won't hurt you. You're a mess of spit, tears and sweat that's making your hair stick to your face. You're just glad you were using waterproof mascara at this point. Eddie flicks his tongue into your clit, watching as you roll your hips and jolt upwards when he takes notice of the patterns that make you most sensitive.
You suddenly pull back from Steve, looking down at the man eating you out. He doesn't budge when you're about to speak, he just presses his tongue harder against you, your head hangs back as he smirks against you. "Please fuck me, Eddie"
He freezes on his spot, leaving you just enough to carefully remove your legs from his shoulders, whirling you around. "Say no more, sweets. On your fours for me"
His tone is a little husky and demanding, and you lean on your elbows, bending your knees with your ass up for him. Steve looks astonished, feeling the heat of the moment wash over him as he goes back to fill your mouth with his cock. Eddie lines himself up from behind and spreads your folds with the tip of his cock, using your wetness for leverage before pushing inch by inch until you're used to him. He holds your waist, fingers pressing hard on your skin, as he distracts himself watching you blow his friend. He's cupping your face with both of his hands, ramming his hips forward as he fucks your mouth again. His cock twitches at the sight of you being a needy slut for them both.
Eddie sinks further into you, slamming his hips against your ass once. Your body lurches forward and you gag on Steve unexpectedly. He keeps his pace as he inches back and forth, hitting your spot viciously, feeling you clench around him. You're dripping wet, you can feel your arousal slipping down your thigh as he fills your pussy with hunger. He startles both you and Steve with the echo of his slap on your ass, bringing you to a turmoil. You push your ass against his hips, skin-on-skin slapping while you take in every inch of your friend's cock into your mouth.
"Such a busy little slut, aren't you?" Steve coos, thrusting harder and rather quickly. He brings your chin up so you can look better at him, swiping a tear away from your cheek "You like that, don't you? You love being fucked by two guys"
You blink at him, senseless. You bring yourself to push back and lick his length, your lips wrapping around his tip, sucking on it. He hisses looking down at you, pulling a few strands of hair out of your face. "So beautiful cockdrunk. You're taking Eddie so well"
Eddie, on the other hand, rolls his hips against your ass, watching as he slips in and out of you. He lets out a frazzled, breathy laugh, slapping your ass again. "You're taking me really, really well sweetheart. Your pussy is so good, fuck"
Both of them exchange a single, but pleasant glance before looking down at you. You're in your own little world, daydreaming about the fact that you're going to cum again if he keeps fucking you like that. Your heart rate is quickly rising, your belly is twisted as you feel your pussy throbbing again.
"She's going to cum for you, she's already a mess" Steve watches you from above, his eyes glinting with blissful pleasure. He didn't think he would also be able to feel so dissolute seeing you being fucked by his friend. But the sight of you crumbling apart for them is making him lightheaded.
"Fuck, cum for me. Let me fucking make you cum" Eddie is almost at the brink of an outburst. Your hips roll around his cock that splits you open. He almost slips out of your soaking pussy, pushing further into you, balls deep inside of you. He snaps his hips forward and moans your name, his eyes shut, brows creasing with anticipation. His jaw is locked and his head is thrown back.
You pull back from Steve rather quickly, your body begging for Eddie's release as he pounds on you firmly and quickly. His harder thrusts make you unbalanced, and your elbows give in. You look over your shoulder at him, whimpering his name, ripping him out of his own daze, making him stare back at you. He sees your lips caging between your teeth, brows furrowed when your stomach tightens and you clench around him bashfully. Your hand grips Steve's cock, and he feels himself twitching at you. You're already feeling limp, but you still fill your mouth with his cock and blow him majestically, hollowing your cheeks every once in a while because you know he likes the suction. He bites his inner cheek and fucks your mouth again, his breath becomes uneven and you feel his shaft become rigid before he cums in your mouth.
"Fuck, baby. Take all of it" He grunts, feeling his cock throb inside of your mouth as you swallow all of him. He gives you a lopsided, messy smile, and you try to smile back at him, even though your jaw hurts.
And it's only a matter of seconds until Eddie spurts inside of you, his hips stutter and he shudders against you. His fingertips are pressing on your skin, his nails digging into your waist as he jolts forward, filling you with his seed as well. He holds you in his grip and slams forward a couple of times, before slipping out of you with a painful yelp. He's exhilarated when he sees his cum dripping down your pussy, reaching your thigh. Eddie smirks at his own job, fascinated with the sight of your cunt still throbbing, pushing more of his fluids out of your entrance. He's quick to pick a few baby wipes and clean you up. The aftercare makes him look soft after he made you his own slut, after he made you scream his name.
"Harrington, do the honors" He motions to his friend, who's still holding your face, soothing you with soft strokes of his thumb against your skin. He's still hard.
Steve lifts you up, holding his gaze at you and kisses you gently. His tongue finds yours and he hums against your mouth, a low sound of approval, and his free hand moves to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to make your skin tingle. Your tongues sweep over one another, in a way that sends heat straight to your core. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you closer, his breath mixing with yours as the kiss turns messier, needier. His other hand slides down between your legs, his fingers once again stroking between your folds, slipping against your clit and you moan against his mouth. It sends a vibration down his stomach, reaching the tip of his cock again.
"You are the death of me, you know that?" He hovers his lips over yours, and you take this as an opportunity to grope him and pull him back to the couch as you lie under him.
You look to the side, glancing at Eddie, who's expectantly waiting for his turn to get a blowjob as well. Your eyes sparkle as you finally take in the piercing on his frenulum, a small piece of jewelry that shines under the light of the living room. He takes notice of your reaction and holds his cock up so you can have a better look. The smugness on his face and his bold demeanor make you clench around nothing, while Steve trails down his lips against your stomach, reaching your clit. He latches his teeth against your sensitive spot and you retract, shutting your eyes, biting your lip. You look back at Eddie half-lidded, blinking through your lashes as you watch him stroke himself at you.
"Like what you see?" His fingers graze around the head of his cock, playing with the piercing just for you.
You lift your head and lock eyes with him, nodding slightly before replacing his hand with yours. You start pumping him slowly, still glancing up at him, watching as he blinks and heaves a groan. Eddie bites his lip and slips one hand over your hair, pulling a strand of it. You take him in without a warning, your mouth and your tongue sliding over him until you reach the base of his cock. He tilts his head back and moans your name. Steve keeps you entertained as he laps his tongue over your slit, licking stripes and drinking your dripping wetness. He pulls back and holds his cock, slapping the tip against your clit, just how you like it.
He slides his length between your folds, collecting your slick before slipping inside of you entirely. He doesn't wait, he doesn't give you time to adjust. He's used to fucking you raw and senseless. Your hips buckle upwards and he rests one hand above your waist, while he uses the other to squeeze your throat. He thrusts into you at a quick pace, his balls slapping against your ass, his firm hand grips your throat scarcely, careful to not choke you to death.
But the tightening of your throat squeezes Eddie's cock and he pounds against your mouth too. You gag on him, you swallow him whole, you savor his salty taste and you lick his shaft, bringing him closer to a frenzy with you. You shift your eyes between him and Steve, the latter holding your waist down so he can fuck you without your hips rolling. He likes to play hard, he likes to torture you, make you squirm around him and beg for him to let you fuck him back. He likes it when you're submissive, even though he won't ever admit to anyone that he's on the bottom as well. He likes to play a fair game when it comes to this.
"You like my cock, sweetie? You like my cock fucking your dirty little mouth?" Eddie utters, his hips slamming against your mouth as he watches you struggle to answer him, but you nod "Yeah, are you going to let me fill you with my cum?"
You nod again and he makes you gag. You push yourself off him, your hand shoving his stomach as you grip his length with your hand, bringing your tongue to his frenulum again. You swirl it around his skin, flicking over the jewelry as you look up at him through hazy eyes. He's much more sensitive than Steve is, and he can't keep his gaze down at you because he forces his eyes shut from the pleasure that was still building up.
You speak up for the first time after several minutes "You wanna give me a cumshot, Eds?"
He's stunned at your words, at the way you spit on his cock and blow him gracefully, even though Steve is pounding on you so hard that his tip hits your cervix. You suck him, your teeth barely grazing his skin as you feel more of his precum filling your throat. You hum against him and it makes Steve twitch inside your pussy, his reaction making you clench around him as well. You're still watching Eddie, but your eyes trail over your friend, who's seemingly very entertained at the interaction. His brows are furrowed and he watches you get mouth-fucked by his friend. It all makes everything very vulgar, because way before you had this idea, you and Steve had only fucked like normal people. But the sight and the scene and all the reactions had switched something inside of him too.
"Fuck, baby" Eddie shakes his head, amused "Yes. Shit, of course!"
You don't usually touch yourself when you fuck with Steve. You like to feel his fingers on you, you like the sight of it. You love when his long fingers fuck you too. But tonight, you've made it a goal to go way out of your comfort zone to bring them to the edge with you. So you slip your hand down your stomach, reaching your clit and deliberately stroking your skin with your own fingers. Your hips are uncontrollably rolling against Steve, and he loses his shit when he sees you touching yourself. You're touching yourself and blowing Eddie. He couldn't be more aroused than that. The latter, on the other hand, feels the sweat coating his body, the long-gone twist in his stomach crawling back over him. He tries to brush off the urge to make you gag until he comes in your mouth, only willing to thrust into you so the tip of his cock reaches your squeezed throat.
"She's gonna lose it again, Munson" Steve pants, slamming his hips against you, watching you lose your balance to the way your pussy clenches around his cock "Look at this pretty thing falling apart"
"Fuc–" You barely have the time and energy to react to your apex. Your third orgasm of the day in a span of less than an hour. Your whole body goes limp again, and you stutter, crying out moans as your body shakes.
He removes your hand from your clit, lacing his fingers with yours with the one free hand. As he leans against your body and chokes you, he slams forward harshly, feeling the jolt of electricity wash over him. He watches your contorted expression, your lips quivering as you come down from your high, while he overstimulates you. Then again, there's something about you that makes them both cum all at the same time. Eddie tilts your head up to face him, pulling out of your mouth as he grips his cock and spills all over your face.
You stick your tongue out, trying to get a glimpse of his taste. You feel his warm cum coating your face, and when Steve digs his nails on your waist, he spills inside of you. His cock twitches and makes your walls flutter around him, his body is almost hovering over yours and his grip around your throat loosens. He breathes heavily above you, Eddie is also a panting mess and you're a mess of cum. Your friend slowly pulls out of you, his aching cock almost throbs again and you wheeze at the feeling.
You stay sprawled out on the couch, watching them put their boxers back on before cleaning you up. Steve is responsible for cleaning up your pussy, slightly pressing the baby wipe over your sensitive spot. While Eddie softly wipes his cum off your face, his gentle fingers holding your jaw up. It almost feels domestic, if it wasn't for the filthy conversation and the poundings filling the air in the living room. You stifle a laugh through a snort, clearly catching them off guard, making them pause their hands over you.
"What?" Steve asks with curious eyes, while you purse your lips.
"Just feels very domestic. The aftercare is funny, considering this meeting was one hell of a dirty ride"
Eddie gets you. He lets out a breathy laugh and resumes cleaning your face, and Steve can't help but grin at your comment. His expression immediately shifts as he looks at the white spot on his couch.
"Dude, not the fucking couch" He lets out a frustrated sigh and playfully tosses the used baby wipes at his friend, who doesn't quite gets to protect himself in time.
"Fuck off, Harrington! Keep your freaking jizz away from me" Eddie groans, tossing the baby wipes back at him and you laugh at the pestering "You never cum on your couch?"
You glance from him to Steve, who looks so astonished he can't even respond. If you didn't know better, you might think he was careless enough to stain the furniture, but he's always been too meticulous to let that happen. You're handed your underwear and Steve's t-shirt, and you dress yourself while witnessing both friends arguing over something comically weird.
@kellyxo1 @sammybrrr @zafetycar @andvys @hellfire--cult @skeltnwrites @ghost-proofbaby @eddiesxangel
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
three's a secret | E.M. x f!reader & S.H. x f!reader
Summary: You and Steve are friends with benefits. However, you've been wanting to try something way out of your comfort zone, and it brings Steve to a mission: find someone who agrees to your intentions. (Ps: your guest has a very peculiar piercing on his body)
Pairing: Love triangle! Eddie Munson x f!reader & Steve Harrington x f!reader
Warnings: DIRTY SMUT!! (18+ MDNI), threes*me, p in v (both unprotected), oral (f and m receiving), fingering, choking kink, c*mshot, praising, aftercare. (I swear to God there's a fine amount of smutiness in this fic)
Word count: 7k
𓆩❤️🔥𓆪
"I found your guy" Steve slides into the booth during the break of his gig at The Hideout.
You look at him, confused, and he looks from you to the curly-haired guy leaning against the bar counter. That's Eddie. He's the backing vocalist for Steve's band.
"Remember? You told me you wanted to have a threesome and I found ourselves a guy" He leans closer to you, his beer breath fanning over your face.
You and Steve have been friends with benefits for months. You've shared multiple intimate moments together, either at his or your house, or by the lake, or in his car. Even at skull rock. And your latest discovery was that you had the wish to try ménage à trois, but you had never done it before. You were too embarrassed to tell Steve, and also too reluctant to even find someone who would be willing to do it.
Although you're both exclusive, he made an exception for you. He was always considerate of your feelings and wishes, being kind and caring. This is the same guy who splits you open and utters dirty things to you in bed.
"You just deliberately told him I wanted to be fucked by two guys?" Your voice cracks at the realization that you might be doing such thing.
"We're good friends. In fact, we talk about a lot of stuff when we're together. And he would love to get along with you better"
Steve gives you a comforting smile, but you're staring at him like you're having second guesses. You've met Eddie before, exchanging only a few words with the metalhead. You got along with him right from the start, but you were never around them when they would hang out, and he was with your group of friends only a couple of times as well.
You were sitting in a booth, swirling your drink, when a random man sat down beside you. He reeked of whiskey, and his hand rested on your bicep, startling you. You shot your eyes up at him as you watched him attempt to hit on you.
"Haven't seen you around before. Let me buy you a–" Before he could finish, a sharp scrape echoed through the room as Eddie pushed the chair back and pulled him by the collar of his shirt.
The man was looking up in shock as Eddie leaned over him, eyes dark with something dangerous. "Yeah, no" His voice was low and edged with amusement "This table's taken"
Eddie plopped down in the seat beside you, stretching out like he hadn't just sent someone almost crashing to the floor. He smirked at you, tilting his head. "Now, where were we?"
You could only chuckle at his action and tilt your head just like he did "Very humble, but thank you for that"
"Nah" He shrugged "Couldn't just stand there and watch a perv get his way"
You and Eddie immediately kicked off a conversation, the minutes extending as you both got distracted with each other. Steve was nowhere to be seen, probably just resting in the backstage room as he always does with his bandmates. The man next to you smelled like something woody, a few necklaces hanging down his chest and a bandana was wrapped around his head.
You remember talking about him to your friend. Telling him how exotic he looked and how pretty he was. Steve, the obvious man that he is, didn't say it right away, but he noticed how attracted you were to his friend. That's why he tried to talk him into doing the thing. And then, the subject was brought up.
"So, you're in?" You ask him with concern, but he leans forward, his gaze locking with yours, his voice dropping just a little more serious.
"Oh, I'm definitely in. I mean, c'mon, I'm only in this because of you. And how about you?" He smirks again, eyes glinting with mischief "I have a feeling this is going to be one hell of a ride"
"You're not, like, worried about him seeing you naked or the other way around?"
He waves you off with a scoff "I couldn't care less about Harrington, I'm sure I'll have a peek of his dick just for fun. But for the rest of the thing, I won't even give him a single glance"
"Good. Because, well... the three of us? That's going to be a lot of fun"
Eddie chuckles, his fingers twitching as if ready to play with a few strands of your hair. Maybe that's the uphold you need to feel more intimate and comfortable around him.
"Yeah, I think Steve might end up regretting this. But, hell, I guess we'll just have to make sure he doesn't, huh?"
But it suddenly makes you feel too nervous and a little taken aback. The look on your face already gives it away and he rests one hand on top of your thigh, carefully.
"Why did you agree, by the way?" You ask.
He leans back, using his other hand to run his fingers through his hair. "Couple reasons. One, Steve seemed really into the idea because of you, and I trust the guy. Two–" His voice softens, he meets your eyes "I don't know, I just thought it could be fun. But only if you were actually into it. I don't wanna make things weird for you"
You shift a little bit in your seat, relaxing your tensed body "I appreciate that"
Eddie curls his lips upwards, squeezing your thigh softly, his fingertips grazing your smooth skin. You can definitely feel the callousness on them.
"Look, I know it can be… a lot. And I don't wanna make you uncomfortable. If this is too weird, if you're not into it, there's no harm in admitting it. I won't take it personally"
"You really mean that?" You study him, surprised at his genuineness.
He pulls his hand back, lifting both of them in a mocking surrender. "Swear on my Metallica records. No pressure. No expectations. Just making sure we're all on the same page before Steve starts planning some seduction act. And I'm definitely not interested in that"
Your laugh echoes through his ears and he swears he's more inclined to take you to his trailer and abduct you to himself, than rely on the idea of sharing you with Steve.
"That sounds exactly like something he'd do"
"Right? That's why I figured we should talk first. I want you to feel good about this, comfortable, before anything else. Because if you're not, then it's a no-go. Simple as that"
You find yourself sliding your hand to his firm bicep, down his forearm where his tattoo of bats peeks out from his shirt. Your eyes drift from your touch to his brown doe eyes. "Maybe I wanna test the waters first"
He looks from down your gentle, small hand, up to your expectant, glinting eyes. "Oh?"
Your heart pounds and hammers against your chest as you slightly lean in closer to him "Yeah. See what I'm getting myself into"
"And how exactly do you plan on doing that?"
"By kissing you."
He freezes for a second, then lets out a slow chuckle "Well, well. Look at you, taking initiative" His voice drops slightly, more playful but still careful "You sure?"
You just nod, let yourself settle for your initiative. And your knees wobble when he leans in closer as well "Then by all means, sweetheart. Be my guest"
And then you finally attach your lips to his, soft at first, just testing. Eddie's lips are warm and taste like Negroni, and he kisses back easily, matching your pace. There's no rush, no pressure, just the slow, deliberate way his hand finds the side of your jaw, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin. When you finally pull back, your lips hover over each other as a smug little smirk tugs at his lips.
He stares at you half-lidded through his lashes, a pink shade covering his cheeks. Eddie pulls you in for another kiss, using his tongue this time. It brushes against your lower lip first with a teasing motion before slipping past, slow and unhurried, tasting of beer. Your fingers tangle in the worn fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer without thinking. Eddie makes a low sound in his throat, half a chuckle, half a groan, and takes it as permission to kiss you harder, his other hand sliding to your waist. When you finally pull back, breathless, Eddie leans his forehead that's nearly touching yours, eyes dark and lidded with something smug and satisfied.
Steve watches from a distance how close you two sit next to each other. How you seem to feel unbothered by the way Eddie's hand rests over your thigh and how close you're leaning towards him, like you're groping him. His breath hitches and it feels like there's a tinge of jealousy there. He had never been a jealous guy, like ever. He tries to reason with himself, tell himself that this is only a one-time thing and that it's fine.
He walks to the table and sits across from you two, taking a swig of his beer, trying to act nonchalantly "So, how's the getting along going?"
"Very good. Just a little extra credit on our project" He winks at his friend.
He narrows his eyes slightly, trying to play it cool but failing a little when he catches the way you're still flushed, the way Eddie's looking at you like you just did something he didn't see "Oh. Yeah?"
You clear your throat and try not to smirk "Yeah"
You watch as he leans back in the booth, taking a slow sip of his beer, acting nonchalant "Huh. That's… cool"
There's a hint of uneasiness when his fingers tap against the table incessantly.
Eddie grins wider, resting his chin on his hand as he watches Steve with amusement on his face "You sure, Harrington? You look a little… tense"
"Please. You think I'm shaken by this? I suggested this, remember?" He stifles a cough and waves his friend off.
"Uh-huh. And yet, you haven't stopped staring at my mouth since you sat down"
He blinks at you before covering it up with another sip of beer, voice slightly tighter "I have no idea what you're talking about"
The curly haired man nudges you under the table as he snickers "Oh, sweetheart. I think we might've broken him"
He tries to not look too bothered, but there's a hint of something else, something darker lingering in his gaze "Alright, you know what? If we're doing this, we're really doing this. So don't get cocky just yet, Munson"
"I cannot wait to see you naked, Harrington" He mocks in a playful tone, cackling at the sight of Steve almost choking on his beer from the comment.
You and Eddie are sprawled out on Steve's couch, as the low hum of music plays from the stereo, while some random movie plays on the TV. Steve is in the kitchen, grabbing beers for the three of you, giving you and Eddie just enough space for you two to get comfortable.
Eddie is leaning back against the couch, smirking at you as he twirls one of his rings between his fingers "So, how you feeling, sweetheart? Still good about this?"
"Yeah. You?" Your heart rate picks up when you meet his eyes.
He stretches his legs out, looking at you with something unreadable in his dark eyes "Oh, I'm more than good"
Before you can respond, Steve reappears, carrying three beers, handing one to each of you before flopping down into the chair across from you both. He takes a slow sip, watching the way you and Eddie are sitting close, maybe a little too close for his liking. His jaw tenses just slightly, but the smirk playing at his lips gives him away.
"You guys look cozy" He tries to act casual, but deep inside he's feeling the nervousness. The idea of doing a threesome seemed less intense before.
Eddie extends an arm behind your back on the couch and chuckles "Just keeping your spot warm, Harrington. Didn't wanna start without you"
"How considerate of you" His eyes flick to you, a teasing edge in his voice "And what about you? You just letting Munson take over already?"
You smirk through the rim of the bottle before taking a sip "Maybe I just like the attention"
He chuckles, shaking his head, but there's something intriguing in his demeanor "Yeah? Then let's test that theory"
He places his beer down and moves towards you, just enough to close the space between you, fingers grazing your knee before trailing up your thigh, slow and deliberate. Eddie watches with amusement, but there's something heated in his gaze too, like he's invested at the scene in front of him.
Eddie feigns a gasp "And here I thought you'd be shy about all this. Turns out you like being in the spotlight, huh?"
You feel your breath hitching slightly as Steve's fingers press just a little firmer, his lips twitching at your reaction "Maybe"
"Then let's give you a little more of it"
Before you can react, he's kissing you. Slow at first, teasing, his lips warm and firm against yours. His hand slides to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to ground you. Then, just as you start to melt into it, there's movement beside you.
Eddie hums as he watches you kiss Steve, his fingers brushing against your arm before sliding up to cup your jaw, tilting your face towards him as Steve pulls away just slightly "Alright, alright. My turn"
He kisses you without hesitation, deeper, rougher than Steve had, his tongue teasing against yours immediately, fingers still holding your face like he's savoring the moment. Steve doesn't pull away entirely, and if anything, he leans in closer, his warm breath against your neck, hands still gripping your waist. The tension starts bubbling inside your chest, it's a pressure that makes you feel fuzzy at first. He deepens the kiss, biting your inner lower lip, sucking on it for just a slight second before twirling his tongue around yours.
The weight of them on either side of you is dizzying, overwhelming in the best way. Steve's lips find your neck as Eddie kisses you deeper, hands roaming, heat building between all three of you.
Steve hums beside you, clearly enjoying the show, his hand slipping higher up your thigh, fingers pressing just a little firmer, making you shift slightly under his touch. When Eddie finally pulls back, lips still ghosting over yours, Steve leans in, his voice is lower and rougher.
"Feels good, doesn't it?" His hot breath fans your ear shell, sending sparks through your veins. He knows you become submissive when it comes to him.
All the while, Eddie presses a kiss just under your jaw as he watches your reaction "Oh, she likes it. Look at her, already so needy and we've barely done anything."
The man to your right laughs softly, his fingers finally sliding higher, brushing against your dripping pussy just enough to make your breath stutter "Damn. He might be right. You are needy, aren't you?"
You bite your lip feeling heat flooding through you as Eddie kisses his way down your throat, Steve's fingers teasing in slow, torturous strokes over the fabric of your underwear "You two talk way too much"
"Oh, sweetheart… you love it" Eddie rasps against your skin.
You feel Steve's touch become more determined, his long fingers circling your swollen nub "Let's see how much more you can take, then"
The teasing, the touches, the kisses. It all blends together, overwhelming in the best way, pulling you under as you surrender completely to them. Eddie trails sloppy kisses down your chest until he reaches your nipple, latching onto it with his teeth, playing with it. His free hand gropes your other nipple, flicking your hardened skin through your crop top. Steve pulls your panties to the side and collects your wetness, using enough of your slick to slip his fingertips to your entrance. He glues his lips to yours before you can protest a whimper, barely keeping your eyes open. You slowly lift both hands and slide them over their thighs, fingers grazing their jeans, reaching their arousal. You are a dirty little slut tonight.
You love it. You feel their cock growing harder in your hand as you stroke them, while Steve slips two fingers and pumps them into your pussy. You can hear the squelch sound of it, his thumb pressing against your clit ever so gently in circles. Yes, you're a little whore who's getting off on the fact that these two men want to fuck you. You are getting wetter by the second. Your hips are thrusting up to meet his fingers, your body begging for more.
Eddie's mouth moves from your nipple to your ear, and he whispers "You're such a fucking slut"
You can only nod at the moment, sucking Steve's tongue, pressing your fingers into their tight jeans. They never leave you as they try to help themselves by removing their pants, their cocks straining against the boxers, dampening the material. You mewl between the kisses, Eddie's lips finally finds your exposed nipple and sucks on it, marking your skin with his teeth deliberately, flicking his tongue against it. He keeps one of his hands holding your leg up on his lap, pressing his fingertips on you firmly.
The other male curls his fingers and fucks you dumb, your hips meeting his hand while your hips roll against it. The immediate groan leaving their mouths is almost like a symphony when you finally grip both dicks in your hands, trying to focus on your coordination to stroke them in sync. You notice Eddie is thick, he has a piercing on his frenulum and it throws you off immediately. You use your thumb to play with the jewelry and he buckles his hips in response. His cock isn't longer than Steve's, while the latter is both thick and huge, but you don't care. You're having the time of your life.
Steve lowers his head, spreading kisses, leaving spit over your skin as he reaches to your other nipple. The action causes you to buckle upwards and moan, squeezing their cocks. Your fingers wrap around them and spread precum all over their shafts, pumping them as much as you can. They can't help but grunt against your tits, making you clench around Steve's fingers.
"God, you're such a fucking mess" He utters, sucking your nipple, pulling his head back bringing your skin along with his mouth, leaving you with a loud pop. You can't see it, but you can feel the sly grin washing over his face when you moan.
There's a fine line between shame and feeling lascivious. You're so wet, horny and eager for them. You feel your body yearning for them, even though they're both onto you right now.
Eddie slides his hand from your thigh, over Steve's hand, swatting his thumb away, using two fingers to stroke your clit. The touch is soft, but also antsy, and he circles your bundle of nerves as the other man finger fucks you mercilessly. You are three hungry people moaning and groaning almost to each other. You play with each frenulum using your thumbs, they both fuck your hands in clumsy motions, their hips stuttering as you twist your wrists.
You throw your head back, pumping them faster, Steve slowed his pace, ripping a sob out of you with a torturous stroke of his fingers while they curled. Eddie uses the other man's distraction for leverage and assaults your mouth again in a messy kiss. He laps at your tongue, sucking on it and you feel his ragged breath against your mouth the more you pump him. His ringed fingers pinch and stroke your clit, playing with your nub as you kiss feverishly.
Steve then halts his movements when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze his tip, jolting upwards in shock. "Fuck, I forgot how good you are with your hands"
He continues to fuck you nonchalantly, his fingers working on your throbbing pussy. You let out a hum against Eddie's lips, making him fasten his strokes. Maybe he made it a personal purpose of making you feel good as much as Steve does. This is no contest, whatsoever, but they're willing to give you a ride to the sky. You clench around Steve's fingers, your clit starts to pound and there's a building pressure growing uncontrollably inside of you. You're squeezing their cocks too hard with your hand, feeling the coil about to snap.
You keep your hips rolling, and they can feel your shuddering each passing second as you feel the pleasure approaching its apex. Eddie grins through the kiss, his fingertips now rapidly stroking your clit as Steve fucks your pussy, making you clench harder each time. Your hands are still holding them, but you feel your arms wobbly when it finally washes over you. Steve feels it first when your pussy cages his fingers, almost squeezing them. While the curly-haired man keeps his middle finger over your nub as you pulse and throb for them.
You're dripping wet when he pulls out of you, lustfully groaning at the sight, bringing his digits to his mouth, savoring your taste. He always does that to one of his fingers, offering the other one to you because he knows it brings you to the abyss of hysteria. Eddie watches with greedy eyes, dark blown pupils, and he does the same. Before even removing his hand from you, he collects your wetness, diving into your pussy and startling you with a whimper. He keeps them inside of you, he wants to have the same as his friend did. With a humbleness and eagerness, he circles his fingers around your spongy walls and makes your jaw go slack.
You can't help but whisper his name in a daze, and Steve just leans back against the couch as you try, but lacks strength, to still pump him and Eddie. The metalhead finally slips out of your pussy and immediately latches his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking them, eyes trained at your swollen, still throbbing cunt and he twitches. You feel it in your hand and almost bring him to the edge when you pull the skin of his shaft and squeeze the head of his cock just like you did to Steve. You use his piercing for leverage, stroking his skin side to side, ripping groans out of his mouth. He grunts, using one of his hands to squeeze your thigh and leave fingerprints on your skin.
"You did good, sweetheart" Eddie beams at you, before drifting his eyes to Steve. He's definitely trying not to have a peek at his friend's cock. He just wanted to have a small glance, like he's curious to know what it looks like. But he avoids going there, and he knows he thinks the same. "Care to let me guide her to the next round?"
You look between them, hands still wrapped around their length. Steve doesn't seem to be bothered, because the idea of the threesome is for Eddie to also enjoy it. And mostly you, obviously. They help you undress, pulling your crop top off, sliding your skirt along with your underwear down to the ground. The latter isn't subtle when he pulls you forward, almost laying you down on the edge of the couch, holding your waist as he spreads your legs apart.
Your head rests against the soft material, and Steve stands on his feet next to you. Immediately, your eyes become hazy at the thought of blowing your friend while Eddie eats you out. He kneels on the carpet and hangs your legs above his shoulders, diving in without any hesitation. He latches onto your slit, licking a long stride up to find your clit, clinging to it with his teeth. The air leaves your lungs and you force your eyes shut with the sudden dizziness.
You have lost count of how many times Steve ate you out, but knowing there are two guys fucking you, it makes your senses raise violently. Your body is in a state of insatiability. You tilt your head to the side and meet Steve's cock, licking your lips before wrapping your mouth around him. He thrusts forward, one hand flying down to grab a fistful of your hair as you waste no time filling your throat with his shaft, making yourself gag on him. Your tongue glides against his skin, while your hand squeezes his balls and cups them.
Eddie sinks his face on your dripping cunt, pressing his tongue through your folds as he strokes them up and down. He manipulates your entrance with the tip of it, swirling it around your pussy just before pushing in. Your hand flies up to his hair, pulling his strands with a messy buckle of your hips and a moan leaving your mouth against the cock you're gagging on. He slips in and out of you, nudging his nose against your already swollen clit. He shakes his head, grazing his teeth against you, his fingers digging deeper into the skin of your thighs. You hear Steve groaning from above, slapping his pubic bone against your face as he fucks your mouth.
He pulls your hair harder when the tip of his cock reaches your throat and he gasps when you hollow your cheeks and engulf his shaft, making him pulse inside your mouth. Eddie starts pumping himself, but still makes sure to give all his attention to your clenching pussy. He flattens his tongue and keeps his hungry pace as it swirls around your folds. His lips wrap around your clit and he sucks the skin, pulling it back before repeating the motion. He sucks on it, tasting every little bit of you, stroking himself, humming against your skin at the sound of your moans and whimpers.
Steve cradles your face with both hands and thrusts against your mouth gently, not pushing hard enough so he won't hurt you. You're a mess of spit, tears and sweat that's making your hair stick to your face. You're just glad you were using waterproof mascara at this point. Eddie flicks his tongue into your clit, watching as you roll your hips and jolt upwards when he takes notice of the patterns that make you most sensitive.
You suddenly pull back from Steve, looking down at the man eating you out. He doesn't budge when you're about to speak, he just presses his tongue harder against you, your head hangs back as he smirks against you. "Please fuck me, Eddie"
He freezes on his spot, leaving you just enough to carefully remove your legs from his shoulders, whirling you around. "Say no more, sweets. On your fours for me"
His tone is a little husky and demanding, and you lean on your elbows, bending your knees with your ass up for him. Steve looks astonished, feeling the heat of the moment wash over him as he goes back to fill your mouth with his cock. Eddie lines himself up from behind and spreads your folds with the tip of his cock, using your wetness for leverage before pushing inch by inch until you're used to him. He holds your waist, fingers pressing hard on your skin, as he distracts himself watching you blow his friend. He's cupping your face with both of his hands, ramming his hips forward as he fucks your mouth again. His cock twitches at the sight of you being a needy slut for them both.
Eddie sinks further into you, slamming his hips against your ass once. Your body lurches forward and you gag on Steve unexpectedly. He keeps his pace as he inches back and forth, hitting your spot viciously, feeling you clench around him. You're dripping wet, you can feel your arousal slipping down your thigh as he fills your pussy with hunger. He startles both you and Steve with the echo of his slap on your ass, bringing you to a turmoil. You push your ass against his hips, skin-on-skin slapping while you take in every inch of your friend's cock into your mouth.
"Such a busy little slut, aren't you?" Steve coos, thrusting harder and rather quickly. He brings your chin up so you can look better at him, swiping a tear away from your cheek "You like that, don't you? You love being fucked by two guys"
You blink at him, senseless. You bring yourself to push back and lick his length, your lips wrapping around his tip, sucking on it. He hisses looking down at you, pulling a few strands of hair out of your face. "So beautiful cockdrunk. You're taking Eddie so well"
Eddie, on the other hand, rolls his hips against your ass, watching as he slips in and out of you. He lets out a frazzled, breathy laugh, slapping your ass again. "You're taking me really, really well sweetheart. Your pussy is so good, fuck"
Both of them exchange a single, but pleasant glance before looking down at you. You're in your own little world, daydreaming about the fact that you're going to cum again if he keeps fucking you like that. Your heart rate is quickly rising, your belly is twisted as you feel your pussy throbbing again.
"She's going to cum for you, she's already a mess" Steve watches you from above, his eyes glinting with blissful pleasure. He didn't think he would also be able to feel so dissolute seeing you being fucked by his friend. But the sight of you crumbling apart for them is making him lightheaded.
"Fuck, cum for me. Let me fucking make you cum" Eddie is almost at the brink of an outburst. Your hips roll around his cock that splits you open. He almost slips out of your soaking pussy, pushing further into you, balls deep inside of you. He snaps his hips forward and moans your name, his eyes shut, brows creasing with anticipation. His jaw is locked and his head is thrown back.
You pull back from Steve rather quickly, your body begging for Eddie's release as he pounds on you firmly and quickly. His harder thrusts make you unbalanced, and your elbows give in. You look over your shoulder at him, whimpering his name, ripping him out of his own daze, making him stare back at you. He sees your lips caging between your teeth, brows furrowed when your stomach tightens and you clench around him bashfully. Your hand grips Steve's cock, and he feels himself twitching at you. You're already feeling limp, but you still fill your mouth with his cock and blow him majestically, hollowing your cheeks every once in a while because you know he likes the suction. He bites his inner cheek and fucks your mouth again, his breath becomes uneven and you feel his shaft become rigid before he cums in your mouth.
"Fuck, baby. Take all of it" He grunts, feeling his cock throb inside of your mouth as you swallow all of him. He gives you a lopsided, messy smile, and you try to smile back at him, even though your jaw hurts.
And it's only a matter of seconds until Eddie spurts inside of you, his hips stutter and he shudders against you. His fingertips are pressing on your skin, his nails digging into your waist as he jolts forward, filling you with his seed as well. He holds you in his grip and slams forward a couple of times, before slipping out of you with a painful yelp. He's exhilarated when he sees his cum dripping down your pussy, reaching your thigh. Eddie smirks at his own job, fascinated with the sight of your cunt still throbbing, pushing more of his fluids out of your entrance. He's quick to pick a few baby wipes and clean you up. The aftercare makes him look soft after he made you his own slut, after he made you scream his name.
"Harrington, do the honors" He motions to his friend, who's still holding your face, soothing you with soft strokes of his thumb against your skin. He's still hard.
Steve lifts you up, holding his gaze at you and kisses you gently. His tongue finds yours and he hums against your mouth, a low sound of approval, and his free hand moves to your waist, fingers pressing just enough to make your skin tingle. Your tongues sweep over one another, in a way that sends heat straight to your core. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you closer, his breath mixing with yours as the kiss turns messier, needier. His other hand slides down between your legs, his fingers once again stroking between your folds, slipping against your clit and you moan against his mouth. It sends a vibration down his stomach, reaching the tip of his cock again.
"You are the death of me, you know that?" He hovers his lips over yours, and you take this as an opportunity to grope him and pull him back to the couch as you lie under him.
You look to the side, glancing at Eddie, who's expectantly waiting for his turn to get a blowjob as well. Your eyes sparkle as you finally take in the piercing on his frenulum, a small piece of jewelry that shines under the light of the living room. He takes notice of your reaction and holds his cock up so you can have a better look. The smugness on his face and his bold demeanor make you clench around nothing, while Steve trails down his lips against your stomach, reaching your clit. He latches his teeth against your sensitive spot and you retract, shutting your eyes, biting your lip. You look back at Eddie half-lidded, blinking through your lashes as you watch him stroke himself at you.
"Like what you see?" His fingers graze around the head of his cock, playing with the piercing just for you.
You lift your head and lock eyes with him, nodding slightly before replacing his hand with yours. You start pumping him slowly, still glancing up at him, watching as he blinks and heaves a groan. Eddie bites his lip and slips one hand over your hair, pulling a strand of it. You take him in without a warning, your mouth and your tongue sliding over him until you reach the base of his cock. He tilts his head back and moans your name. Steve keeps you entertained as he laps his tongue over your slit, licking stripes and drinking your dripping wetness. He pulls back and holds his cock, slapping the tip against your clit, just how you like it.
He slides his length between your folds, collecting your slick before slipping inside of you entirely. He doesn't wait, he doesn't give you time to adjust. He's used to fucking you raw and senseless. Your hips buckle upwards and he rests one hand above your waist, while he uses the other to squeeze your throat. He thrusts into you at a quick pace, his balls slapping against your ass, his firm hand grips your throat scarcely, careful to not choke you to death.
But the tightening of your throat squeezes Eddie's cock and he pounds against your mouth too. You gag on him, you swallow him whole, you savor his salty taste and you lick his shaft, bringing him closer to a frenzy with you. You shift your eyes between him and Steve, the latter holding your waist down so he can fuck you without your hips rolling. He likes to play hard, he likes to torture you, make you squirm around him and beg for him to let you fuck him back. He likes it when you're submissive, even though he won't ever admit to anyone that he's on the bottom as well. He likes to play a fair game when it comes to this.
"You like my cock, sweetie? You like my cock fucking your dirty little mouth?" Eddie utters, his hips slamming against your mouth as he watches you struggle to answer him, but you nod "Yeah, are you going to let me fill you with my cum?"
You nod again and he makes you gag. You push yourself off him, your hand shoving his stomach as you grip his length with your hand, bringing your tongue to his frenulum again. You swirl it around his skin, flicking over the jewelry as you look up at him through hazy eyes. He's much more sensitive than Steve is, and he can't keep his gaze down at you because he forces his eyes shut from the pleasure that was still building up.
You speak up for the first time after several minutes "You wanna give me a cumshot, Eds?"
He's stunned at your words, at the way you spit on his cock and blow him gracefully, even though Steve is pounding on you so hard that his tip hits your cervix. You suck him, your teeth barely grazing his skin as you feel more of his precum filling your throat. You hum against him and it makes Steve twitch inside your pussy, his reaction making you clench around him as well. You're still watching Eddie, but your eyes trail over your friend, who's seemingly very entertained at the interaction. His brows are furrowed and he watches you get mouth-fucked by his friend. It all makes everything very vulgar, because way before you had this idea, you and Steve had only fucked like normal people. But the sight and the scene and all the reactions had switched something inside of him too.
"Fuck, baby" Eddie shakes his head, amused "Yes. Shit, of course!"
You don't usually touch yourself when you fuck with Steve. You like to feel his fingers on you, you like the sight of it. You love when his long fingers fuck you too. But tonight, you've made it a goal to go way out of your comfort zone to bring them to the edge with you. So you slip your hand down your stomach, reaching your clit and deliberately stroking your skin with your own fingers. Your hips are uncontrollably rolling against Steve, and he loses his shit when he sees you touching yourself. You're touching yourself and blowing Eddie. He couldn't be more aroused than that. The latter, on the other hand, feels the sweat coating his body, the long-gone twist in his stomach crawling back over him. He tries to brush off the urge to make you gag until he comes in your mouth, only willing to thrust into you so the tip of his cock reaches your squeezed throat.
"She's gonna lose it again, Munson" Steve pants, slamming his hips against you, watching you lose your balance to the way your pussy clenches around his cock "Look at this pretty thing falling apart"
"Fuc–" You barely have the time and energy to react to your apex. Your third orgasm of the day in a span of less than an hour. Your whole body goes limp again, and you stutter, crying out moans as your body shakes.
He removes your hand from your clit, lacing his fingers with yours with the one free hand. As he leans against your body and chokes you, he slams forward harshly, feeling the jolt of electricity wash over him. He watches your contorted expression, your lips quivering as you come down from your high, while he overstimulates you. Then again, there's something about you that makes them both cum all at the same time. Eddie tilts your head up to face him, pulling out of your mouth as he grips his cock and spills all over your face.
You stick your tongue out, trying to get a glimpse of his taste. You feel his warm cum coating your face, and when Steve digs his nails on your waist, he spills inside of you. His cock twitches and makes your walls flutter around him, his body is almost hovering over yours and his grip around your throat loosens. He breathes heavily above you, Eddie is also a panting mess and you're a mess of cum. Your friend slowly pulls out of you, his aching cock almost throbs again and you wheeze at the feeling.
You stay sprawled out on the couch, watching them put their boxers back on before cleaning you up. Steve is responsible for cleaning up your pussy, slightly pressing the baby wipe over your sensitive spot. While Eddie softly wipes his cum off your face, his gentle fingers holding your jaw up. It almost feels domestic, if it wasn't for the filthy conversation and the poundings filling the air in the living room. You stifle a laugh through a snort, clearly catching them off guard, making them pause their hands over you.
"What?" Steve asks with curious eyes, while you purse your lips.
"Just feels very domestic. The aftercare is funny, considering this meeting was one hell of a dirty ride"
Eddie gets you. He lets out a breathy laugh and resumes cleaning your face, and Steve can't help but grin at your comment. His expression immediately shifts as he looks at the white spot on his couch.
"Dude, not the fucking couch" He lets out a frustrated sigh and playfully tosses the used baby wipes at his friend, who doesn't quite gets to protect himself in time.
"Fuck off, Harrington! Keep your freaking jizz away from me" Eddie groans, tossing the baby wipes back at him and you laugh at the pestering "You never cum on your couch?"
You glance from him to Steve, who looks so astonished he can't even respond. If you didn't know better, you might think he was careless enough to stain the furniture, but he's always been too meticulous to let that happen. You're handed your underwear and Steve's t-shirt, and you dress yourself while witnessing both friends arguing over something comically weird.
@kellyxo1 @sammybrrr @zafetycar @andvys @hellfire--cult @skeltnwrites @ghost-proofbaby @eddiesxangel
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x f!reader#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson x y/n#joseph quinn fanfic#stranger things fanfic#stranger things fanfiction#eddie munson one shot#eddie munson fics#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington#steve harrington x fem!reader#steve harrington fic#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington x you#steve harrington smut#steve harrington x y/n#steve harrington angst#steve harrington imagine
605 notes
·
View notes